of_o book_n as_o write_v by_o such_o and_o such_o author_n without_o sufficient_a assurance_n thereof_o but_o i_o believe_v the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o themselves_o but_o which_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v easy_o enough_o guess_v at_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n which_o they_o must_v and_o do_v allow_v to_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n in_o any_o other_o case_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o in_o other_o case_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o receive_v a_o book_n as_o write_v by_o such_o a_o author_n if_o he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v show_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o if_o they_o that_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o it_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o as_o his_o own_o or_o that_o they_o transcribe_v or_o print_v it_o from_o a_o copy_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v of_o his_o handwriting_n or_o if_o it_o pass_v current_n in_o common_a fame_n and_o report_n to_o be_v his_o and_o his_o most_o intimate_a friend_n believe_v it_o so_o and_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o disow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o pretend_v any_o claim_n or_o title_n to_o it_o where_o these_o or_o most_o of_o these_o circumstance_n do_v concur_v we_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o person_n say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o book_n be_v so_o indeed_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o very_a clear_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o know_a incapacity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o write_v in_o such_o a_o language_n in_o such_o a_o style_n concern_v such_o a_o subject_a or_o the_o like_a whereby_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o whoever_o be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o adays_o and_o i_o suppose_v the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o former_o whoever_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o any_o book_n find_v very_o little_a difficulty_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o book_n be_v he_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o conceal_v himself_o in_o case_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o when_o once_o a_o book_n be_v general_o receive_v as_o write_v by_o such_o a_o person_n when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o receive_v in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a capacity_n to_o inquire_v and_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o they_o that_o live_v in_o after_o time_n never_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o question_v the_o authority_n thereof_o unless_o there_o be_v evident_o something_o either_o in_o the_o language_n dialect_n or_o style_n or_o else_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n as_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o piece_n of_o history_n the_o reference_n to_o some_o ancient_a custom_n the_o citation_n out_o of_o other_o author_n or_o the_o like_a by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o make_v out_o that_o the_o book_n can_v be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o it_o pretend_v to_o or_o can_v not_o be_v the_o write_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v report_v and_o have_v be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o a_o great_a many_o book_n be_v every_o day_n receive_v as_o write_v by_o such_o and_o such_o author_n and_o though_o we_o can_v be_v so_o sure_a of_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v upon_o these_o inducement_n as_o we_o be_v of_o what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n yet_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o mankind_n judge_v to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v hardly_o capable_a of_o better_a proof_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o disallow_v in_o one_o case_n that_o same_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o in_o other_o case_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n he_o allow_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v a_o book_n as_o write_v by_o another_o person_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v a_o book_n as_o write_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o receive_v one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o no_o more_o reason_n to_o reject_v one_o than_o the_o other_o be_v not_o judgement_n or_o discretion_n or_o reasonable_a caution_n but_o manifest_a prejudice_n and_o partiality_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o though_o we_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o assure_v that_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o who_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v not_o design_n to_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n it_o seem_v then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v that_o any_o man_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v credit_v that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o intend_v a_o cheat_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o he_o write_v and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v in_o one_o concern_v he_o may_v be_v as_o safe_o trust_v in_o another_o unless_o good_a reason_n can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o in_o judge_v of_o humane_a nature_n in_o general_a man_n common_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o what_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o they_o think_v be_v the_o inclination_n of_o mankind_n what_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o they_o think_v other_o whatever_o they_o may_v pretend_v make_v as_o little_a scruple_n of_o as_o they_o do_v what_o they_o free_o practice_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n other_o man_n will_v practice_v as_o free_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o inducement_n so_o that_o when_o any_o man_n be_v so_o very_o suspectful_a of_o the_o honesty_n and_o veracity_n of_o other_o man_n it_o give_v but_o too_o just_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o aptness_n to_o distrust_v all_o other_o be_v his_o consciousness_n of_o his_o own_o evil_a design_n and_o of_o the_o little_a regard_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v to_o truth_n in_o his_o own_o assertion_n and_o if_o those_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o affirm_v because_o according_a to_o his_o own_o declare_a opinion_n very_o little_a credit_n can_v reasonable_o be_v give_v to_o the_o report_n and_o affirmation_n of_o other_o i_o do_v not_o see_v with_o what_o reason_n he_o can_v blame_v they_o for_o so_o do_v not_o but_o that_o after_o all_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v it_o be_v doubtless_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o give_v out_o a_o report_n or_o write_v book_n on_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v mankind_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o without_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v suspect_v that_o this_o be_v any_o man_n design_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n enough_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v grant_v be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v particular_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o first_o in_o case_n the_o author_n of_o any_o book_n or_o of_o any_o report_n relate_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o well_o can_v be_v any_o other_o witness_n but_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n such_o a_o revelation_n with_o order_n to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o eye_n or_o earwitness_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v private_o do_v or_o speak_v by_o another_o the_o credibility_n of_o such_o a_o report_n whether_o write_v or_o speak_v depend_v partly_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o report_n its_o self_n partly_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o its_o author_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o honesty_n and_o veracity_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o full_a concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o that_o be_v when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o report_n be_v credible_a in_o its_o self_n when_o its_o author_n be_v a_o person_n of_o credit_n and_o when_o he_o give_v the_o best_a proof_n that_o can_v be_v of_o his_o veracity_n in_o that_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v his_o testimony_n there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o 1._o if_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o report_n be_v credible_a in_o its_o
no_o suspicion_n of_o what_o be_v do_v nor_o any_o sense_n of_o that_o great_a alteration_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n by_o these_o book_n nor_o any_o remembrance_n afterward_o when_o they_o awake_v and_o find_v themselves_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o some_o other_o religion_n before_o when_o they_o be_v first_o take_v with_o that_o lethargic_a fit_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v what_o be_v there_o of_o this_o kind_n that_o may_v not_o be_v if_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o mistake_v in_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o homer_n or_o virgil_n or_o caesar_n or_o cicero_n or_o plutarch_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o person_n as_o who_o write_n we_o now_o receive_v the_o book_n that_o go_v under_o their_o name_n but_o that_o all_o the_o book_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o those_o author_n and_o likewise_o all_o the_o book_n of_o late_a date_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o former_a book_n be_v attest_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n contrive_v and_o make_v and_o disperse_v by_o such_o another_o gang_n of_o crafty_a and_o design_v knave_n who_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o abuse_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o hope_v to_o make_v a_o gain_n to_o themselves_o â—hereby_o nay_o then_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o stop_v here_o it_o may_v be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o the_o law_n of_o our_o civil_a state_n too_o be_v all_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a it_o may_v be_v that_o once_o upon_o a_o time_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o public_a record_n have_v by_o much_o and_o long_a observation_n attain_v to_o good_a skill_n â—n_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o write_v for_o many_o age_n backward_o and_o be_v a_o complete_a master_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o have_v also_o get_v a_o art_n to_o make_v a_o fresh_a write_n seem_v just_a as_o old_a as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v compose_v and_o deposit_v in_o â—heir_n proper_a place_n those_o original_a act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v now_o take_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o some_o of_o our_o former_a king_n and_o that_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o fraud_n he_o procure_v some_o other_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o write_v or_o print_n and_o to_o convey_v into_o all_o shop_n and_o library_n several_a book_n of_o report_n and_o plead_n wherein_o these_o counterfeit_a act_n be_v cite_v and_o refer_v to_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o while_n as_o this_o be_v do_v none_o else_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v it_o nor_o have_v ever_o after_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o that_o they_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o cheat_n which_o they_o think_v will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n of_o preserve_a peace_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o nation_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v pass_v to_o posterity_n undiscovered_a these_o may_v be_v his_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a every_o whit_n as_o possible_a and_o as_o likely_a as_o the_o other_o either_o therefore_o let_v those_o man_n who_o upon_o this_o account_n doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o who_o will_v make_v other_o doubt_v of_o it_o only_o by_o suggest_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a in_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a let_v they_o i_o say_v either_o entertain_v and_o suggest_v the_o same_o doubt_v concern_v all_o other_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o great_a evidence_n than_o there_o be_v of_o these_o and_o then_o they_o will_v render_v themselves_o so_o just_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o expose_v their_o folly_n for_o than_o they_o must_v call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o book_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o history_n or_o else_o let_v they_o fair_o own_o that_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o make_v a_o doubt_n concern_v these_o book_n rather_o than_o concern_v other_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o relish_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o because_o they_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o resist_v that_o strong_a evidence_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n than_o they_o do_v to_o govern_v their_o life_n according_a to_o those_o strict_a rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n that_o be_v therein_o prescribe_v and_o to_o bring_v their_o will_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o own_o this_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o truth_n their_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n will_v be_v so_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o hope_v their_o impious_a suggestion_n will_v do_v but_o little_a harm_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o few_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n will_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o venture_v their_o soul_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n upon_o so_o many_o and_o such_o very_a improbable_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v such_o impossible_a may_v be_v his_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v if_o indeed_o these_o book_n be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a if_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o person_n who_o they_o be_v common_o ascribe_v to_o but_o yield_v this_o point_n may_n the_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n far_o say_v viz._n that_o the_o gospel_n call_v st._n matthew'_v be_v write_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o that_o of_o st._n mark_v by_o st._n mark_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o certain_a author_n by_o those_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v several_o ascribe_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n will_v not_o by_o this_o concession_n be_v sufficient_o establish_v for_o of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v of_o other_o they_o be_v doubt_v some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n that_o be_v now_o receive_v have_v be_v reject_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o uther'_v not_o universal_o receive_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v several_a counterfeit_n gospel_n and_o epistle_n some_o of_o which_o may_v possible_o have_v slip_v into_o the_o canon_n unaware_o and_o last_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v original_o write_v â—y_a the_o apostle_n or_o other_o inspire_a man_n yet_o however_o the_o book_n that_o we_o now_o have_v be_v but_o copy_n in_o which_o many_o alteration_n may_v have_v be_v make_v by_o design_v man_n or_o careless_a transcriber_n these_o objection_n or_o cavil_v rather_o for_o such_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v be_v account_v in_o any_o other_o case_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o sacred_a book_n have_v be_v urge_v by_o some_o man_n both_o ancient_o and_o late_o but_o they_o have_v be_v also_o so_o well_o and_o full_o answer_v by_o those_o learned_a person_n that_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o i_o once_o think_v to_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o and_o i_o believe_v have_v not_o do_v it_o but_o that_o i_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o when_o a_o old_a objection_n that_o have_v be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n be_v urge_v afresh_o a_o great_a many_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o new_a one_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o quick_o answer_v may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o unanswerable_a so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o may_v be_v better_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o that_o have_v be_v often_o former_o make_v to_o it_o than_o to_o say_v nothing_o and_o beside_o in_o this_o degenerate_a age_n in_o which_o any_o wild_a or_o atheistical_a discourse_n pass_v for_o wit_n it_o may_v be_v the_o hap_v of_o some_o person_n who_o have_v not_o much_o mind_n or_o leisure_n or_o opportunity_n to_o read_v book_n to_o hear_v these_o thing_n in_o conversation_n and_o not_o know_v ready_o what_o answer_v to_o make_v to_o they_o to_o be_v somewhat_o stagger_v in_o their_o belief_n thereby_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o who_o loose_a and_o licentious_a way_n of_o live_v make_v they_o easy_a to_o receive_v without_o examination_n any_o notion_n that_o may_v give_v they_o ease_n or_o encouragement_n in_o sin_n for_o these_o reason_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_a i_o be_o now_o upon_o and_o because_o i_o have_v some_o time_n leave_v for_o it_o to_o
sermon_n iii_o page_n 25._o line_n 1._o for_o once_o read_v now_o for_o those_o read_v these_o advertisement_n the_o three_o remain_a lecture_n for_o this_o year_n be_v to_o be_v at_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o first_o mondays_n in_o september_n october_n and_o november_n but_o the_o first_o monday_n in_o september_n be_v the_o fast-day_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n when_o there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o morning_n a_o sermon_n suitable_a to_o that_o occasion_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z and_o company_n of_o the_o city_n mr._n boyle_n lecture_n on_o that_o day_n be_v order_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture-revelation_n as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o part_n iii_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o cathedral-church_n of_o st._n paul_n september_n 2d_o 1700._o be_v the_o six_o for_o the_o year_n 1700_o of_o thâ—_n lecture_n found_v by_o the_o honourable_a robert_n boyle_n esq_n by_o offspring_n blackall_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o st._n marry_o aldermary_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o j._n leake_n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop_n head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1700._o st._n luke_n xvi_o 29_o 30_o 31._o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o order_n to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n give_v we_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o new-testament_n and_o of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o i_o have_v former_o propound_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v write_v by_o those_o person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o give_v full_a credit_n to_o they_o in_o their_o relation_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o have_v record_v and_o 3._o that_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n therein_o record_v be_v true_a they_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v therein_o teach_v and_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o point_n i_o have_v i_o hope_v already_o make_v good_a i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o three_o viz._n 3._o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o it_o that_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v true_a they_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v therein_o teach_v and_o here_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o understand_v both_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o propose_v to_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o rule_n which_o it_o prescribe_v to_o our_o practice_n many_o of_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v themselves_o part_v of_o the_o gospel_n history_n as_o the_o incarnation_n life_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v that_o all_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o also_o of_o divine_a authority_n if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v commission_v and_o send_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v the_o world_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n iii._o 34._o the_o single_a point_n therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v at_o this_o time_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v commission_v and_o send_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v the_o world_n and_o first_o whether_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o thence_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n now_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n history_n joh._n twelve_o 49._o 24._o see_v joh._n 5.37_o 38.8.38.14.10_o 24._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v likewise_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o history_n joh._n four_o 25_o 26._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n 9.47_o mat._n 16.16_o 17._o mar._n 9.41_o luke_n 24.46_o joh._n 9.47_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o am_z he._n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o by_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o either_o or_o both_o these_o pretence_n i_o say_v of_o either_o or_o both_o of_o they_o because_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n as_o true_a and_o divine_a for_o which_o cause_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o in_o speak_v to_o this_o subject_a distinguish_v between_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o gospel-history_n afford_v of_o his_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o those_o which_o it_o afford_v of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o shall_v propose_v they_o promiscuous_o as_o they_o come_v to_o mind_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v consider_v first_o the_o credibility_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o and_o second_o the_o confirmation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o testimony_n by_o god_n ground_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o both_o these_o head_n upon_o the_o gospel-history_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o now_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o be_v i_o hope_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v first_o then_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o credibility_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o know_v it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v object_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o jew_n joh._n viij_o 13._o thou_o bear_v record_n of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a but_o this_o say_v be_v not_o without_o exception_n when_o indeed_o what_o a_o man_n witness_n be_v for_o his_o own_o benefit_n his_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v single_a may_v reasonable_o be_v reject_v especial_o if_o any_o proof_n be_v make_v that_o at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n or_o do_v any_o other_o ill_a thing_n for_o his_o advantage_n but_o otherwise_o a_o man_n testimony_n concern_v himself_n may_v be_v credible_a nay_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v more_o credible_a than_o another_o man_n because_o he_o may_v sometime_o be_v sure_a of_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v himself_o than_o another_o man_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n who_o in_o joh._n v._n 31._o allow_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o say_v if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o when_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v afterward_o object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n make_v answer_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o 8.14_o joh._n 8.14_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v his_o own_o divine_a mission_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v rational_o give_v credit_n to_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n of_o it_o will_n i_o suppose_v sufficient_o appear_v if_o these_o follow_a thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o that_o his_o whole_a life_n according_a to_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o evangelist_n which_o we_o now_o build_v upon_o as_o true_a be_v in_o all_o respect_n spotless_a and_o unblameable_a 1.19_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n
witness_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o i_o now_o chief_o design_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v then_o commit_v to_o he_o i_o mean_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shower_v down_o on_o his_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o be_v meet_v together_o etc._n act_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n there_o come_v sudden_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n which_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n which_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o whereupon_o they_o wre_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o saviour_n promise_v before_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o joh._n xv_o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o the_o testimony_n indeed_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o full_a for_o by_o this_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n have_v be_v true_a and_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n when_o even_o after_o he_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n he_o be_v still_o able_a to_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o empower_v they_o to_o do_v great_a work_n in_o his_o name_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v while_o he_o be_v live_v upon_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v as_o st._n peter_n say_v 2.33_o act._n 2.33_o exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n when_o he_o do_v shed_v forth_o that_o wonderful_a power_n upon_o his_o apostle_n of_o which_o all_o that_o then_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o have_v come_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n and_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n not_o at_o that_o time_n only_o not_o one_o day_n and_o no_o more_o but_o be_v continue_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v who_o be_v also_o enable_v to_o communicate_v to_o other_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 2.38.8.17.10.44.19.6_o act._n 2.38.8.17.10.44.19.6_o the_o same_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v receive_v until_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o ministry_n and_o plant_v christian_a church_n in_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o then_o know_v world_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o mention_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o the_o gospel_n history_n afford_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n of_o himself_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o have_v take_v for_o grant_v as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel-history_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o have_v be_v i_o hope_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o the_o evidence_n itself_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o open_v it_o in_o more_o word_n than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o that_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n do_v by_o all_o these_o way_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o rational_a inducement_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v himself_o be_v what_o i_o think_v can_v be_v doubt_v by_o those_o that_o allow_v themselves_o any_o time_n to_o consider_v thing_n this_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v say_v that_o if_o this_o strong_a evidence_n that_o the_o gospel-history_n afford_v of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a mission_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o there_o never_o yet_o have_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v but_o that_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o say_v what_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n can_v do_v but_o as_o some_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n say_v 7.31_o joh._n 7.31_o when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v so_o i_o may_v ask_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o it_o when_o christ_n come_v if_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o already_o come_v if_o indeed_o that_o jesus_n on_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o know_v he_o what_o great_a assurance_n can_v he_o give_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n than_o jesus_n have_v give_v what_o better_a reason_n can_v we_o ever_o have_v to_o believe_v any_o messenger_n that_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o god_n than_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v our_o saviour_n for_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n suppose_v the_o gospel-history_n to_o be_v true_a to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n we_o be_v as_o secure_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o he_o as_o we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o plain_a matter_n of_o sense_n for_o the_o best_a the_o only_a security_n that_o we_o have_v that_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o and_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o quite_o otherwise_o than_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o same_o security_n we_o have_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o our_o saviour_n divine_a mission_n nay_o we_o be_v more_o secure_a of_o this_o than_o we_o be_v of_o that_o because_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o deceive_v we_o in_o a_o matter_n on_o which_o our_o everlasting_a welfare_n depend_v than_o in_o matter_n only_o of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n for_o which_o our_o bodily_a sense_n be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o and_o if_o indeed_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o saviour_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v deceive_v we_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o reason_n imaginable_a to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o now_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o show_v the_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o show_v that_o his_o apostle_n be_v likewise_o commission_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o they_o whether_o in_o their_o epistle_n or_o in_o their_o discourse_n interweave_v by_o st._n luke_n with_o his_o history_n of_o their_o act_n as_o true_a and_o divine_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v plain_o no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o no_o other_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v indeed_o more_o large_o explain_v and_o handle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n than_o they_o be_v in_o those_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o between_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o those_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o a_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n that_o if_o we_o have_v only_o their_o own_o word_n for_o it_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v secure_o believe_v they_o for_o though_o one_o man_n may_v without_o inspiration_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o another_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o inspiration_n yet_o if_o the_o second_o say_v that_o he_o also_o be_v inspire_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hurt_a though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o believe_v he_o see_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v inspire_a or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v but_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v be_v teach_v before_o by_o our_o saviour_n i_o say_v there_o be_v however_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n evidence_n enough_o of_o their_o divine_a mission_n also_o so_o that_o we_o may_v very_o secure_o take_v upon_o their_o credit_n as_o true_a and_o divine_a any_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v instruct_v we_o in_o for_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v past_o all_o dispute_n if_o the_o gospel-history_n be_v true_a joh._n xx_o 21._o as_o
happy_a number_n they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v believe_v but_o also_o willing_o have_v suffer_v as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v for_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o what_o now_o must_v be_v do_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o these_o man_n for_o these_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n as_o any_o other_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o other_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v gratify_v in_o what_o they_o desire_v these_o may_v do_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n in_o every_o age_n of_o it_o or_o indeed_o much_o often_o and_o that_o in_o every_o country_n at_o least_o if_o not_o in_o every_o town_n and_o village_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n and_o be_v crucify_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v once_o do_v they_o can_v they_o say_v believe_v only_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o man_n who_o say_v they_o do_v see_v they_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o they_o themselves_o shall_v see_v they_o other_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o or_o live_v in_o other_o country_n will_v have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o believe_v their_o testimony_n so_o that_o for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o doubt_v man_n as_o these_o our_o saviour_n must_v have_v suffer_v often_o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o must_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o very_o frequent_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v because_o with_o some_o man_n nothing_o but_o see_v be_v believe_v but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v be_v what_o i_o presume_v none_o beside_o themselves_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a either_o for_o man_n to_o ask_v or_o for_o god_n to_o grant_v 4._o last_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o desire_v any_o further_a or_o additional_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o afford_v we_o in_o the_o stand_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v far_o appear_v by_o consider_v our_o own_o interest_n in_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o such_o argument_n and_o motive_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n although_o they_o be_v not_o so_o very_o strong_a and_o forcible_a as_o we_o can_v wish_v they_o be_v and_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v handle_v in_o the_o way_n of_o reproof_n and_o a_o just_a and_o seasonable_a reproof_n i_o think_v it_o to_o such_o bold_a and_o presume_a person_n as_o i_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v of_o who_o will_v needs_o stand_v upon_o their_o term_n with_o almighty_a god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o just_a by_o such_o reason_n and_o such_o motive_n as_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o require_v tell_v not_o we_o say_v they_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o we_o know_v not_o when_o we_o will_v have_v fresh_a revelation_n and_o new_a miracle_n or_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o we_o be_v resolve_v on_o very_o well_o then_o i_o say_v you_o may_v if_o you_o will_v continue_v still_o in_o your_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o before_o you_o full_o determine_v to_o persist_v in_o this_o resolution_n to_o take_v a_o little_a time_n to_o consider_v serious_o who_o interest_n and_o concern_v it_o be_v either_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v or_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o will_v be_v a_o gainer_n or_o a_o sufferer_n either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o for_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o there_o be_v real_o a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n and_o a_o judgement_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o your_o not_o believe_v they_o that_o will_v make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a it_o be_v your_o own_o life_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o stake_n and_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o lose_v both_o unless_o you_o may_v be_v save_v your_o own_o way_n you_o yourselves_o will_v be_v the_o great_a nay_o you_o your_o â—elves_n will_v be_v the_o only_a sufferer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o affect_v the_o case_n very_o much_o and_o make_v it_o very_o unreasonable_a to_o insist_v â—pon_o have_v such_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o some_o other_o case_n may_v not_o so_o very_o unreasonable_o be_v desire_v for_o if_o any_o man_n tell_v i_o a_o story_n which_o it_o be_v for_o his_o interest_n i_o shall_v believe_v it_o be_v he_o concern_v to_o give_v i_o such_o assurance_n of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v require_v even_o although_o less_o than_o i_o require_v will_v be_v in_o all_o reason_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o if_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o or_o two_o witness_n though_o it_o may_v be_v unreasonable_a in_o i_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o business_n and_o what_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o do_v to_o produce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a ten_o or_o twenty_o witness_n or_o as_o many_o more_o as_o i_o shall_v ask_v for_o and_o if_o one_o sort_n of_o proof_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v never_o so_o good_a will_v not_o satisfy_v i_o it_o be_v his_o part_n and_o what_o he_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v other_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o multiply_v his_o witness_n and_o his_o proof_n till_o such_o time_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v myself_o full_o satisfy_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o loss_n or_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v he_o and_o only_o he_o in_o case_n he_o can_v convince_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o relation_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o story_n which_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v for_o my_o interest_n and_o advantage_n only_o not_o at_o all_o for_o his_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a if_o i_o say_v he_o will_v be_v neither_o a_o gainer_n nor_o a_o loser_n whether_o i_o believe_v his_o report_n or_o whether_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o then_o if_o he_o give_v i_o such_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n he_o have_v do_v enough_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o do_v and_o if_o after_o this_o i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o cavil_v at_o and_o to_o except_v against_o his_o evidence_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prescribe_v to_o he_o what_o sort_n of_o proof_n he_o shall_v give_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v declare_v withal_o that_o less_o or_o other_o proof_n than_o just_a that_o which_o i_o require_v shall_v never_o satisfy_v i_o he_o may_v just_o reject_v my_o suit_n as_o unreasonable_a and_o condemn_v i_o for_o a_o fool_n that_o will_v not_o see_v my_o own_o interest_n nor_o know_v when_o a_o friend_n have_v do_v enough_o and_o this_o be_v exact_o our_o case_n god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o we_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o his_o divine_a mission_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o he_o make_v now_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o well_o and_o good_a the_o profit_n will_v be_v all_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v save_v our_o own_o soul_n alive_a but_o god_n will_v receive_v no_o advantage_n to_o himself_o by_o our_o believe_v his_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o increase_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n if_o we_o except_v against_o his_o witness_n and_o cavil_v at_o his_o evidence_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o just_a upon_o that_o very_a sort_n of_o proof_n which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v please_v to_o pitch_v upon_o why_o then_o we_o may_v even_o take_v our_o own_o course_n we_o may_v be_v unbeliever_n still_o but_o it_o be_v we_o only_o that_o shall_v suffer_v by_o our_o unbelief_n the_o infinite_a and_o essential_a happiness_n of_o god_n be_v as_o little_a capable_a of_o diminution_n as_o of_o advancement_n and_o as_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o salvation_n so_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o glorify_v in_o our_o destruction_n see_v therefore_o whether_o you_o believe_v or_o whether_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n
stand_v revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v persuade_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o add_v nor_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_n i_o suppose_v sufficient_o appear_v if_o these_o follow_a thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o that_o we_o can_v have_v better_a or_o strong_a motive_n to_o obedience_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n than_o be_v already_o offer_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o persuade_v we_o 2._o that_o the_o proof_n and_o evidence_n already_o give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v fair_o except_v against_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n thereof_o that_o can_v be_v offer_v but_o what_o be_v liable_a to_o cavil_n and_o unreasonable_a exception_n 3._o that_o if_o god_n shall_v gratify_v all_o man_n in_o this_o request_n the_o abundance_n and_o commonness_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o must_v then_o be_v wrought_v will_v go_v near_o to_o destroy_v the_o efficacy_n and_o persuasiveness_n thereof_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o experience_n that_o new_a miracle_n have_v be_v general_o unsuccessful_a upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o nor_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o stand_a revelation_n of_o god_n will._n 1._o i_o say_v we_o can_v possible_o have_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o strong_a motive_n to_o obedience_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n than_o those_o which_o be_v already_o offer_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o persuade_v we_o for_o there_o we_o have_v life_n and_o death_n set_v before_o we_o blessing_n and_o curse_v on_o one_o hand_n the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o the_o evil_n that_o we_o can_v just_o dread_a the_o wrath_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n who_o often_o punish_v transgressor_n with_a remarkable_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v threaten_v to_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n eternal_a torment_n in_o the_o next_o now_o if_o a_o new_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v to_o contrive_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o strong_a motive_n than_o these_o can_v we_o think_v of_o or_o if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o preach_v to_o we_o if_o lazarus_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v we_o what_o can_v he_o offer_v more_o towards_o it_o can_v he_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o any_o thing_n better_o or_o more_o desirable_a than_o of_o god_n readiness_n to_o forgive_v we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o of_o complete_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n if_o we_o do_v repent_v or_o can_v he_o threaten_v any_o thing_n more_o like_a to_o deter_v we_o from_o sin_n than_o intolerable_a and_o everlasting_a misery_n if_o not_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o be_v send_v to_o we_o or_o indeed_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v any_o new_a revelation_n at_o all_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v already_o promise_v and_o threaten_v clear_o enough_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v already_o full_o bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o if_o the_o dread_a of_o everlasting_a and_o intolerable_a torment_n will_v not_o persuade_v we_o nothing_o certain_o will_n or_o can_v persuade_v we_o all_o that_o i_o think_v can_v in_o any_o new_a revelation_n be_v add_v to_o that_o encouragement_n that_o be_v already_o give_v we_o in_o scripture_n to_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n or_o to_o that_o discouragement_n that_o be_v therein_o give_v as_o to_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n will_v be_v a_o assurance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o as_o remarkable_a a_o difference_n make_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v by_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o a_o good_a assurance_n give_v we_o of_o this_o by_o some_o new_a revelation_n confirm_v by_o our_o own_o constant_a observation_n that_o it_o be_v always_o well_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o ill_a with_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v think_v perhaps_o will_v do_v much_o more_o towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n than_o only_o those_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v or_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o do_v and_o this_o indeed_o may_v be_v but_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o new_a revelation_n to_o this_o effect_n will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o will_v frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o try_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o can_v believe_v he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o whether_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o prefer_v a_o great_a future_a good_n before_o a_o less_o that_o be_v present_a a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a immortality_n after_o this_o life_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n for_o if_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o present_a there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v a_o present_a performance_n of_o they_o 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n define_v it_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o loc._n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n in_o loc._n confident_a expectation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conviction_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o if_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o next_o be_v the_o certain_a portion_n of_o virtue_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v suffer_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o never-failing_a consequence_n of_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o a_o virtuous_a and_o wise_a choice_n nay_o indeed_o there_o will_v be_v hardly_o matter_n for_o choice_n at_o all_o for_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v understanding_n and_o a_o power_n of_o choose_v and_o refuse_v shall_v know_o choose_v all_o misery_n rather_o than_o all_o happiness_n such_o a_o revelation_n as_o this_o be_v therefore_o so_o evident_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o i_o say_v that_o bate_v this_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o add_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n from_o whence_o therefore_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o persuade_v by_o the_o gospel_n motive_n to_o repentance_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o such_o motive_n as_o consistent_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o virtue_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o true_a divine_a revelation_n shall_v ever_o offer_v any_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o be_v not_o such_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o though_o better_a or_o strong_a motive_n to_o repentance_n can_v be_v offer_v by_o any_o new_a revelation_n than_o be_v offer_v already_o in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o we_o may_v by_o a_o new_a revelation_n have_v better_a assurance_n give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n motive_n and_o that_o if_o we_o have_v it_o be_v very_o like_a they_o will_v be_v then_o more_o prevail_a than_o they_o now_o be_v and_o this_o likewise_o i_o believe_v must_v be_v grant_v but_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o that_o state_n of_o trial_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reasonable_a boundary_a set_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o evidence_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o motive_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o motive_n themselves_o because_o as_o i_o note_v in_o my_o last_o discourse_n such_o very_a clear_a and_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n as_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v will_v destroy_v
our_o freedom_n of_o choice_n and_o with_o it_o the_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n of_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a if_o his_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o wise_a judgement_n and_o a_o free_a choice_n which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v if_o his_o judgement_n be_v over_o bear_v by_o irrefragable_a demonstration_n and_o if_o that_o far_a proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o will_v leave_v we_o a_o freedom_n of_o choice_n and_o a_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v than_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v more_o convince_a to_o we_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o stand_a revelation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v further_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 2._o that_o the_o proof_n and_o evidence_n already_o give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o can_v fair_o be_v except_v against_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n thereof_o that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o resistible_a and_o consequent_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v we_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n but_o what_o be_v liable_a to_o foolish_a cavil_n and_o unreasonable_a exception_n so_o that_o consequent_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o unwillingness_n to_o believe_v which_o now_o dispose_v man_n to_o infidelity_n and_o prompt_v they_o to_o make_v exception_n to_o the_o present_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o case_n other_o proof_n and_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o proof_n and_o evidence_n already_o give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v such_o as_o can_v fair_o be_v except_v against_o to_o show_v this_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o several_a former_a discourse_n vi_o serm._n iii_n iv_o five_o vi_o and_o therefore_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o if_o the_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o evidence_n already_o give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v fair_a and_o reasonable_a they_o will_v be_v allow_v by_o mankind_n to_o be_v so_o in_o other_o case_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o nay_o if_o they_o who_o make_v these_o exception_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n do_v themselves_o think_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a they_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o case_n that_o be_v equal_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n and_o in_o all_o other_o such_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o act_v as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o see_v the_o quite_o contrary_a every_o day_n we_o live_v for_o that_o same_o infidel_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o apostle_n though_o they_o give_v the_o best_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o give_v both_o of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o testify_v and_o of_o their_o honesty_n in_o relate_v it_o yet_o ready_o allow_v that_o in_o all_o other_o case_n the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o credible_a person_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o collateral_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o all_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n among_o man_n concern_v their_o civil_a right_n their_o estate_n nay_o and_o their_o life_n too_o shall_v be_v thereby_o determine_v and_o he_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o repute_a author_n yet_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o other_o book_n of_o as_o ancient_a or_o old_a date_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o half_a so_o much_o traditional_a evidence_n be_v write_v by_o those_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v and_o he_o will_v think_v those_o very_a unreasonable_a man_n who_o when_o he_o be_v argue_v any_o point_n of_o learning_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o virgil_n or_o cicero_n or_o seneca_n shall_v refuse_v to_o admit_v his_o argument_n till_o he_o have_v first_o undeniable_o and_o demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o aeneid_n be_v write_v by_o virgil_n or_o that_o the_o other_o piece_n that_o have_v be_v allow_v in_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o cicero_n or_o seneca_n be_v not_o false_o father_v upon_o those_o author_n the_o infidel_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel-history_n at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o history_n as_o ancient_a and_o much_o more_o possible_a to_o be_v false_a and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o thâ—t_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o whether_o he_o say_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n record_v of_o he_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o whether_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v spread_v his_o spiritual_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n a_o empire_n which_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o in_o most_o of_o the_o country_n over_o which_o it_o be_v first_o extend_v and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v evident_a mark_n and_o memorial_n still_o remain_v even_o in_o those_o country_n that_o have_v since_o revolt_v from_o it_o he_o i_o say_v that_o doubt_n of_o these_o thing_n although_o witness_v by_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n thereof_o yet_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o live_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o that_o he_o translate_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n from_o persia_n to_o greece_n and_o he_o also_o give_v full_a credit_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v relate_v of_o he_o by_o curtius_n plutarch_n and_o arrian_n although_o none_o of_o these_o author_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o war_n and_o greatness_n but_o either_o copy_v what_o they_o write_v from_o former_a history_n or_o take_v it_o up_o from_o report_n and_o although_o there_o be_v perhaps_o no_o remain_n of_o that_o empire_n now_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o be_v but_o as_o sure_a of_o a_o good_a estate_n as_o that_o the_o history_n of_o alexander_n expedition_n and_o conquest_n be_v in_o the_o main_a a_o true_a history_n he_o will_v not_o i_o believe_v give_v the_o hundreth_o part_n of_o its_o value_n to_o ascertain_v his_o title_n to_o it_o those_o therefore_o be_v manifest_o unreasonable_a exception_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o christianity_n which_o no_o man_n will_v allow_v which_o even_o those_o that_o make_v they_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o think_v reasonable_a to_o make_v in_o other_o case_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o any_o person_n that_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o these_o proof_n shall_v be_v convince_v if_o more_o be_v give_v for_o as_o i_o far_o note_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o resistible_a and_o consequent_o not_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v we_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n but_o what_o be_v liable_a to_o foolish_a cavil_n and_o unreasonable_a exception_n this_o i_o think_v be_v so_o self-evident_a that_o nothing_o plain_a or_o more_o undeniable_a can_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o though_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o demonstration_n in_o the_o mathematics_n yet_o even_o these_o may_v be_v cavile_v at_o by_o such_o as_o will_v allow_v of_o no_o postulata_n nor_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o clear_a axiom_n nay_o there_o have_v be_v sceptic_n in_o the_o plain_a matter_n of_o sense_n and_o some_o have_v deny_v motion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o their_o own_o tongue_n be_v move_v to_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o i_o think_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o any_o propostion_n in_o euclid_n or_o as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n for_o that_o can_v be_v and_o i_o have_v
already_o give_v reason_n why_o if_o it_o may_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o religion_n fit_a to_o be_v offer_v or_o reasonable_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o which_o a_o sceptic_a may_v not_o make_v as_o just_a and_o plausible_a exception_n as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o stand_a proof_n of_o christianity_n for_o one_o single_a miracle_n do_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n will_v be_v nothing_o near_o so_o convince_a as_o the_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v of_o some_o or_o other_o of_o which_o there_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o can_v suppose_v that_o so_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o plain_a matter_n of_o sense_n he_o may_v much_o rather_o suppose_v that_o he_o a_o single_a man_n may_v be_v impose_v upon_o and_o a_o apparition_n of_o a_o decease_a friend_n will_v be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o any_o one_o man_n may_v be_v more_o probable_o cheat_v or_o be_v more_o easy_a persuade_v that_o he_o be_v cheat_v than_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v see_v by_o they_o very_o frequent_o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o great_a company_n of_o they_o meet_v together_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o a_o single_a miracle_n that_o be_v over_o as_o soon_o as_o do_v can_v not_o make_v such_o a_o deep_a and_o last_a impression_n upon_o a_o man_n mind_n as_o that_o constant_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o especial_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o last_v a_o whole_a life_n must_v needs_o do_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n who_o be_v either_o partaker_n of_o these_o gift_n themselves_o or_o constant_a witness_n thereof_o in_o other_o in_o short_a whatever_o miracle_n we_o can_v desire_v may_v be_v wrought_v for_o our_o conviction_n either_o they_o must_v be_v see_v by_o we_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v by_o testimony_n from_o other_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o we_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v against_o our_o inclination_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o sin_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v apt_a to_o fancy_n that_o they_o be_v only_o melancholy_a delusion_n or_o trick_n put_v upon_o we_o by_o design_v man_n which_o our_o first_o fright_a or_o amazement_n hinder_v we_o from_o discover_v the_o fraud_n of_o and_o so_o they_o will_v probable_o have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o upon_o we_o long_o than_o till_o our_o fright_a or_o amazement_n be_v well_o wear_v off_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o have_v a_o account_n of_o they_o by_o testimony_n from_o other_o they_o will_v be_v yet_o less_o likely_a to_o persuade_v we_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o testimony_n concern_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n more_o clear_a and_o unexceptionable_a than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n so_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o this_o we_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v any_o other_o testimony_n because_o we_o can_v scarce_o have_v so_o good_a assurance_n of_o any_o man_n truth_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o veracity_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o present_a witness_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o we_o can_v hardly_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o hear_v any_o man_n who_o we_o know_v speak_v to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o plain_o follow_v as_o i_o far_o note_v that_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o unwillingness_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o dispose_v man_n to_o infidelity_n and_o prompt_v they_o to_o study_v and_o make_v exception_n to_o the_o proof_n already_o give_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n if_o other_o proof_n and_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o it_o and_o that_o man_n will_v then_o quick_o make_v as_o good_a exception_n to_o that_o as_o they_o do_v now_o to_o these_o for_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o man_n do_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v place_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o already_o the_o reason_n must_v be_v because_o they_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n or_o else_o be_v so_o blind_v by_o a_o love_n of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o their_o sinful_a lust_n that_o if_o the_o light_n be_v ten_o time_n bright_a than_o it_o be_v they_o will_v see_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v now_o and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o such_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a man_n to_o add_v a_o more_o or_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o light_v up_o abundance_n of_o torch_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v quite_o blind_a for_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n why_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n testify_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o other_o truth_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v because_o there_o be_v any_o just_a exception_n to_o their_o testimony_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o love_v their_o sin_n so_o well_o that_o they_o can_v upon_o no_o account_n be_v persuade_v to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o be_v so_o resolve_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o cavil_v at_o any_o motive_n or_o argument_n that_o be_v urge_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v and_o to_o man_n so_o obstinate_o resolve_v against_o conviction_n no_o proof_n can_v be_v convince_a enough_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o love_n to_o sin_n it_o viciate_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o can_v distinguish_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v most_o vast_o it_o darken_v their_o understanding_n so_o that_o the_o plain_a proposition_n or_o the_o clear_a consequence_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o sin_n seem_v dark_a and_o obscure_a to_o they_o and_o it_o render_v their_o mind_n so_o averse_a to_o religion_n that_o they_o can_v with_o any_o patience_n so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o be_v a_o reason_n never_o so_o good_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v it_o shall_v be_v convince_a to_o a_o man_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o or_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v himself_o calm_o to_o consider_v it_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o upon_o this_o head_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o proper_a cure_n of_o infidelity_n be_v not_o the_o addition_n of_o more_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o right_a prepaartion_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o consider_v well_o the_o proof_n thereof_o that_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o will_n dispose_v to_o virtue_n the_o cause_n of_o infidelity_n must_v be_v first_o remove_v and_o then_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o use_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o work_a miracle_n for_o man_n conviction_n but_o till_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v cure_a even_o by_o a_o miracle_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o though_o fresh_a revelation_n and_o new_a miracle_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o they_o may_v however_o convince_v some_o because_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n in_o the_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n some_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v who_o no_o such_o proof_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o trial_n will_v persuade_v who_o case_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v over_o as_o desperate_a but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o 26.28_o act_n 26.28_o who_o as_o king_n agrippa_n be_v be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o when_o the_o scale_n be_v already_o near_o even_o a_o small_a weight_n put_v into_o the_o light_a will_v make_v it_o
gratify_v man_n in_o this_o unreasonable_a desire_n work_v every_o day_n new_a miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o send_v their_o decease_a friend_n to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o preach_a and_o stand_v revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v persuade_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a stand_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repentance_n if_o they_o be_v not_o unreasonable_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o i_o think_v that_o if_o the_o stand_a revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v upon_o any_o account_n be_v think_v insufficient_a to_o effect_v this_o design_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o account_n viz._n either_o 1._o because_o no_o stand_a revelation_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n or_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a defect_n in_o that_o stand_a revelation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o render_v it_o not_o so_o sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o stand_a revelation_n may_v be_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v that_o no_o stand_a revelation_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n i_o be_o now_o therefore_o to_o inquire_v with_o what_o reason_n this_o can_v be_v pretend_v and_o in_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n it_o do_v not_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v not_o reveal_v his_o mind_n afresh_o to_o every_o man_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o so_o please_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n can_v if_o he_o please_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o their_o child_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o then_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v be_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v and_o whether_o this_o method_n will_v be_v expedient_a or_o not_o will_v be_v hereafter_o inquire_v neither_o do_v it_o now_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o way_n which_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v to_o instruct_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n by_o a_o stand_a revelation_n be_v the_o best_a way_n and_o the_o most_o like_a to_o be_v effectual_a of_o any_o that_o can_v be_v use_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v likewise_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o hereafter_o but_o what_o lie_v upon_o i_o at_o present_a to_o make_v good_a be_v only_o this_o that_o a_o stand_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n may_v be_v so_o well_o contrive_v and_o so_o well_o attest_v as_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v men._n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o contrary_a pretence_n i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v either_o 1._o because_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v by_o man_n at_o all_o time_n can_v at_o once_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v or_o 2._o because_o there_o can_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n give_v to_o satisfy_v a_o rational_a man_n that_o any_o write_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o authority_n be_v indeed_o so_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v by_o man_n at_o all_o time_n can_v be_v at_o once_o commit_v to_o write_v because_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n produce_v new_a opinion_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a or_o not_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o criterion_n that_o be_v give_v many_o age_n before_o these_o opinion_n be_v broach_v and_o as_o the_o world_n grow_v old_a in_o year_n it_o likewise_o improve_v in_o wickedness_n which_o can_v be_v restrain_v and_o suppress_v by_o a_o old_a law_n which_o be_v make_v before_o several_a instance_n of_o those_o wickedness_n that_o be_v now_o practise_v be_v either_o know_v or_o think_v of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o book_n as_o be_v write_v in_o every_o age_n to_o direct_v man_n how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o what_o opinion_n to_o fix_v upon_o in_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o or_o what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o so_o many_o new_a law_n as_o be_v daily_o make_v in_o every_o commonwealth_n to_o restrain_v the_o grow_a extravagance_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o due_a bound_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o belief_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a and_o fresh_a revelation_n make_v at_o least_o as_o often_o as_o any_o new_a error_n be_v broach_v or_o any_o new_a piece_n of_o villainy_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o this_o objection_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o stand_a revelation_n i_o suppose_v a_o full_a answer_n will_v be_v give_v in_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o argue_n from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o write_v such_o a_o book_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v all_o the_o error_n that_o can_v possible_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o spring_v up_o or_o to_o compile_v such_o a_o body_n of_o law_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prevent_v or_o punish_v all_o future_a crime_n but_o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n may_v be_v possible_a with_o god_n who_o have_v a_o perfect_a foresight_n of_o all_o the_o error_n that_o will_v ever_o be_v broach_v and_o of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o will_v ever_o be_v practise_v by_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o very_o easy_a so_o to_o contrive_v a_o revelation_n design_v by_o he_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o future_a age_n that_o no_o addition_n shall_v ever_o after_o need_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o nay_o indeed_o 2._o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v that_o a_o stand_a revelation_n shall_v be_v thus_o perfect_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o contrive_v at_o once_o and_o at_o first_o as_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v for_o though_o error_n be_v infinite_a truth_n at_o least_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v finite_a and_o limit_v and_o after_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v once_o give_v no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o after_o age_n than_o be_v at_o first_o nor_o will_v there_o ever_o be_v more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o add_v some_o new_a revelation_n to_o the_o former_a and_o this_o revelation_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n once_o make_v be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n nothing_o more_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o all_o error_n that_o can_v possible_o spring_v up_o in_o after_o age_n but_o only_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n already_o deliver_v and_o a_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n in_o make_v inference_n and_o draw_v consequence_n therefrom_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o book_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v write_v in_o every_o age_n the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o declare_v new_a truth_n or_o to_o establish_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o represent_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a be_v either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o true_a consequence_n contrary_a to_o some_o maxim_n that_o be_v already_o receive_v as_o true_a and_o it_o be_v no_o
he_o think_v he_o himself_o have_v write_v enough_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o have_v several_a abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n it_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v pretend_v that_o all_o these_o book_n together_o be_v not_o sufficient_a full_o to_o instruct_v we_o therein_o beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v preach_v suppose_v by_o st._n thomas_n in_o india_n or_o by_o st._n simon_n in_o africa_n or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o country_n remote_a from_o judea_n or_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v undoubted_o the_o very_a same_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n or_o those_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a and_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o same_o master_n christ_n and_o be_v all_o enlighten_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v report_v they_o do_v write_v any_o gospel_n for_o the_o present_a use_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v though_o they_o may_v be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o any_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o expression_n or_o perhaps_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o particular_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n which_o our_o evangelist_n have_v omit_v just_a as_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o we_o now_o have_v do_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o yet_o for_o substance_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o and_o with_o one_o another_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v be_v witness_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v they_o all_o now_o they_o can_v all_o together_o teach_v we_o no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o if_o we_o have_v more_o book_n of_o this_o kind_a than_o we_o have_v that_o if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o immediate_a successor_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n to_o we_o to_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v more_o ready_o and_o easy_o those_o book_n which_o we_o have_v as_o now_o we_o receive_v from_o some_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n great_a light_n to_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o put_v a_o right_a interpretation_n upon_o other_o but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o this_o very_a reason_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v order_v no_o more_o to_o be_v write_v than_o be_v write_v or_o have_v suffer_v those_o to_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v that_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o some_o pain_n and_o study_n to_o understand_v our_o religion_n that_o so_o our_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o our_o practice_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o industry_n may_v be_v a_o proper_a subject_n of_o reward_n in_o short_a that_o there_o be_v more_o book_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n write_v by_o apostle_n or_o other_o inspire_a man_n than_o be_v now_o extant_a or_o than_o if_o extant_a can_v be_v well_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o their_o write_n be_v a_o point_n which_o i_o believe_v can_v be_v now_o upon_o any_o certain_a evidence_n either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v i_o say_v however_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o those_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o providence_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n declaration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n most_o certain_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v a_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o same_o good_a providence_n which_o as_o be_v now_o suppose_v take_v care_n for_o the_o write_n of_o more_o book_n when_o more_o may_v be_v necessary_a have_v likewise_o take_v care_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o so_o many_o of_o these_o book_n as_o be_v now_o sufficient_a or_o if_o the_o man_n we_o be_v now_o argue_v with_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v but_o allow_v that_o god_n be_v just_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a master_n expect_v to_o reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_o i_o think_v they_o must_v allow_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n not_o knowable_a by_o reason_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o now_o have_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o book_n extant_a which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o receive_v and_o accept_v as_o divine_a revelation_n or_o if_o they_o deny_v this_o it_o will_v lie_v upon_o they_o to_o produce_v those_o other_o book_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v beside_o these_o and_o to_o give_v good_a evidence_n to_o the_o world_n of_o their_o divine_a authority_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v but_o only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o these_o we_o must_v own_v ourselves_o to_o blame_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o take_v they_o also_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o till_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n especial_o consider_v as_o be_v note_v before_o that_o whenever_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v urge_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o person_n i_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o it_o can_v be_v only_o for_o cavil_v sake_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o backwardness_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o because_o it_o teach_v not_o enough_o but_o because_o it_o teach_v more_o than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v and_o command_v more_o than_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o practice_v for_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o man_n do_v true_o desire_v more_o duty_n than_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n now_o receive_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o what_o they_o may_v most_o reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o desire_v be_v either_o some_o better_a encouragement_n to_o undertake_v that_o difficult_a task_n which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v upon_o they_o or_o some_o better_a evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n i_o proceed_v now_o therefore_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n propound_v which_o be_v 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o motive_n which_o the_o scripture_n propose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o do_v what_o it_o require_v now_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o great_a spring_n of_o action_n and_o the_o great_a the_o good_a be_v we_o hope_v for_o or_o the_o evil_n we_o fear_v the_o strongly_a do_v they_o move_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o action_n and_o therefore_o how_o difficult_a soever_o the_o undertake_n be_v so_o it_o be_v but_o possible_a if_o the_o motive_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o difficulty_n they_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v sufficient_a inducement_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o that_o the_o task_n or_o business_n require_v of_o we_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v now_o because_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o those_o who_o say_v they_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v if_o they_o have_v better_a encouragement_n for_o no_o argument_n or_o motive_n whatsoever_o can_v reasonable_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o undertake_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v impossible_a suppose_v it_o therefore_o possible_a i_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n there_o real_o be_v or_o we_o may_v apprehend_v there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a life_n if_o any_o motive_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o can_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v we_o to_o undertake_v it_o most_o evident_o those_o motive_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v be_v so_o because_o better_a or_o great_a can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v see_v both_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o it_o promise_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o virtue_n and_o
open_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v in_o a_o great_a many_o a_o spice_n and_o tincture_n of_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o disbelieve_v the_o gospel_n truth_n yet_o they_o believe_v they_o so_o cold_o and_o faint_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o inclination_n to_o believe_v than_o a_o full_a persuasion_n i_o say_v even_o in_o this_o incredulous_a and_o unbelieving_a age_n i_o be_o nevertheless_o very_o persuade_v that_o for_o one_o man_n that_o be_v ruin_v by_o infidelity_n many_o hundred_o be_v ruin_v by_o thoughtlesness_n and_o inconsideration_n that_o where_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v wicked_a because_o he_o believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel-motive_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n or_o state_n as_o heaven_n or_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o that_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o wicked_a course_n because_o they_o never_o take_v any_o time_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v and_o that_o vast_a that_o infinite_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o state_n and_o how_o much_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o attain_v that_o and_o to_o avoid_v this_o leave_v therefore_o those_o who_o believe_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o my_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n beyond_o all_o reasonable_a exception_n i_o shall_v now_o address_v myself_o to_o you_o that_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n and_o who_o every_o time_n you_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n do_v repeat_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o declare_v your_o assent_n thereto_o and_o what_o i_o will_v desire_v of_o you_o be_v that_o you_o will_v frequent_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v meditate_v much_o and_o often_o thereupon_o that_o you_o will_v serious_o consider_v the_o mean_v thereof_o particular_o that_o summary_n of_o the_o gospel_n motive_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o great_a and_o last_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n the_o life_n everlasting_a consider_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o only_o with_o say_v every_o day_n that_o you_o do_v believe_v a_o everlasting_a life_n after_o this_o but_o meditate_v likewise_o every_o day_n or_o very_o frequent_o at_o least_o what_o a_o everlasting_a life_n be_v and_o of_o what_o sort_v and_o kind_a that_o everlasting_a life_n will_v be_v now_o life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o sensation_n by_o this_o a_o live_a body_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o dead_a carcase_n that_o the_o live_a body_n feel_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v affect_v thereby_o either_o with_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n whereas_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o either_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o therefore_o in_o repeat_v the_o creed_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v live_v again_o after_o our_o death_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o sensation_n as_o we_o be_v in_o now_o that_o in_o that_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o sensible_a of_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o then_o what_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v that_o this_o be_v short_a transient_a and_o momentary_a that_o if_o it_o be_v pleasant_a it_o be_v soon_o over_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v painful_a it_o will_v not_o last_v long_o whereas_o that_o such_o as_o it_o be_v once_o such_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o a_o life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o will_v never_o be_v end_v a_o life_n that_o will_v continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o eternity_n though_o the_o word_n have_v a_o fix_a mean_v yet_o how_o be_v our_o thought_n lose_v and_o bewilder_v when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o meditate_v thereupon_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o or_o even_o of_o a_o million_o of_o year_n we_o have_v some_o notion_n of_o what_o we_o say_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o multiply_v these_o thousand_o and_o million_o by_o ten_o thousand_o or_o ten_o million_o or_o by_o million_o of_o million_o our_o thought_n be_v not_o capacious_a enough_o to_o conceive_v and_o our_o mouth_n want_v word_n to_o express_v that_o infinite_a length_n of_o time_n which_o these_o number_n do_v comprehend_v and_o yet_o all_o that_o these_o number_n denote_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o eternity_n if_o the_o whole_a sea_n be_v to_o run_v out_o drop_v by_o drop_n what_o a_o prodigious_a length_n of_o time_n will_v this_o take_v up_o and_o yet_o in_o time_n this_o will_v be_v do_v and_o they_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o will_v live_v to_o see_v the_o vast_a cavern_n of_o the_o ocean_n without_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o eternity_n then_o spend_v they_o will_v then_o be_v as_o far_o from_o die_v as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o or_o if_o only_o once_o in_o ten_o thousand_o year_n one_o of_o the_o small_a sand_n or_o dust_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n they_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o will_v live_v to_o see_v all_o this_o vast_a bulk_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o slow_a and_o imperceptible_a degree_n whole_o remove_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n or_o atone_n of_o it_o leave_v nay_o and_o even_o in_o this_o prodigious_a this_o unconceivable_a length_n of_o time_n their_o life_n will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o diminish_v they_o will_v have_v the_o same_o boundless_a eternity_n still_o before_o they_o that_o they_o have_v when_o the_o first_o sand_n be_v take_v away_o but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o these_o little_a number_n these_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o they_o may_v true_o be_v call_v in_o comparison_n with_o eternity_n for_o even_o all_o those_o year_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v be_v remove_v if_o only_o one_o single_a small_a dust_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o once_o in_o ten_o thousand_o year_n i_o say_v all_o these_o year_n may_v be_v express_v in_o figure_n in_o a_o line_n of_o a_o few_o inch_n long_o but_o if_o the_o whole_a expanse_fw-mi of_o heaven_n be_v write_v quite_o over_o with_o figure_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o even_o all_o these_o figure_n though_o set_v so_o close_o that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n leave_v for_o one_o more_o will_v not_o denote_v or_o express_v eternity_n and_o when_o all_o these_o numberless_a million_o of_o year_n be_v spend_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o just_o then_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o his_o sight_n and_o prospect_n of_o the_o time_n before_o he_o will_v be_v still_o as_o boundless_a as_o ever_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v eternal_a life_n or_o rather_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o length_n of_o time_n that_o can_v be_v express_v in_o word_n or_o signify_v by_o figure_n or_o conceive_v in_o thought_n it_o be_v a_o length_n of_o time_n to_o which_o all_o that_o we_o can_v have_v any_o positive_a notion_n of_o bear_v no_o proportion_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v such_o a_o life_n after_o this_o short_a life_n be_v over_o do_v it_o not_o high_o behoove_v we_o to_o think_v of_o it_o now_o and_o to_o make_v the_o best_a provision_n that_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o it_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o meditation_n on_o this_o subject_a which_o we_o ought_v likewise_o frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o dwell_v upon_o in_o our_o mind_n namely_o of_o what_o sort_v and_o kind_a this_o eternal_a life_n will_v be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v life_n it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o a_o state_n of_o sensation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o state_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o feel_v ourselves_o either_o in_o pain_n or_o at_o ease_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o this_o though_o the_o pain_n we_o shall_v then_o endure_v be_v the_o least_o of_o those_o pain_n wherewith_o we_o be_v now_o afflict_v a_o little_a pain_n or_o ache_a of_o one_o joint_n or_o member_n only_o or_o though_o the_o pleasure_n we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o pleasure_n wherewith_o we_o be_v now_o delight_v yet_o when_o we_o have_v add_v eternity_n to_o these_o what_o a_o
infinite_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o state_n and_o how_o well_o must_v we_o needs_o think_v it_o worth_a all_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n that_o we_o can_v take_v in_o this_o world_n to_o secure_v to_o ourselves_o a_o portion_n in_o that_o better_a sort_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o that_o life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n though_o there_o be_v but_o little_a pleasure_n but_o still_o our_o thought_n be_v short_a we_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o just_a notion_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o state_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o i_o speak_v now_o to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o that_o everlasting_a pain_n which_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v not_o a_o light_n or_o gentle_a pain_n but_o the_o sharp_a the_o acute_a the_o most_o torment_a that_o can_v be_v endure_v and_o that_o eternal_a joy_n which_o we_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n of_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v likewise_o the_o great_a the_o full_a the_o compleat_a that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o in_o represent_v the_o former_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n all_o along_o express_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n by_o such_o pain_n as_o be_v here_o most_o afflict_v to_o we_o â—s_v the_o bite_a and_o gnaw_v of_o a_o worm_n the_o be_v â—eaten_v with_o stripe_n the_o noysomness_n of_o brimstone_n and_o â—he_v burn_v of_o fire_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o it_o will_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a â—t_a do_v it_o by_o resemble_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n to_o such_o pleasure_n as_o do_v here_o upon_o earth_n most_o sensible_o delight_v â—s_n such_o as_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o spacious_a rich_a and_o commodious_a dwelling_n of_o the_o choice_a delicacy_n to_o â—lease_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o rare_a melody_n to_o delight_v the_o ear_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o whatever_o else_o can_v gratify_v or_o â—lease_v any_o of_o our_o sense_n now_o though_o these_o representation_n or_o description_n of_o hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v not_o perhaps_o to_o be_v understand_v liâ—erally_o the_o scripture_n herein_o speak_v not_o according_a â—o_o the_o strictness_n of_o truth_n but_o according_a to_o our_o preâ—ent_a capacity_n and_o apprehension_n who_o have_v now_o very_o â—ittle_a notion_n of_o any_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n but_o what_o affect_v â—he_n sense_n of_o our_o body_n yet_o thus_o much_o may_v most_o certain_o be_v conclude_v from_o those_o description_n of_o these_o two_o state_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n that_o both_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o great_a as_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o now_o feel_v or_o enjoy_v or_o can_v have_v any_o notion_n of_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v endless_a so_o it_o be_v likewise_o intolerable_a and_o that_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v perpetual_a so_o it_o be_v likewise_o unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o now_o after_o this_o short_a though_o very_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o these_o two_o vast_o different_a state_n of_o man_n in_o that_o other_o and_o everlasting_a life_n that_o will_v begin_v when_o this_o be_v over_o i_o think_v i_o may_v fair_o ask_v again_o what_o god_n can_v have_v do_v more_o either_o to_o deter_v we_o from_o sin_n than_o to_o threaten_v hell_n torment_n to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o it_o or_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o obedience_n than_o to_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v the_o unspeakable_a happiness_n of_o heaven_n certain_o if_o these_o motive_n will_v not_o prevail_v upon_o we_o no_o other_o can_v be_v propose_v that_o will_v prevail_v nay_o further_o though_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o christian_n which_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o will_v certain_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o even_o such_o a_o life_n as_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o everlasting_a life_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n or_o extreme_a misery_n yet_o if_o you_o have_v at_o all_o attend_v to_o and_o be_v any_o whit_n affect_v by_o that_o representation_n that_o i_o have_v make_v to_o you_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o both_o i_o shall_v now_o dare_v to_o address_v myself_o to_o you_o even_o though_o i_o think_v you_o believe_v very_o little_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o methinks_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o i_o may_v prevail_v with_o you_o and_o persuade_v you_o to_o repentance_n by_o these_o gospel_n motive_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n even_o although_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a although_o there_o be_v some_o just_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n or_o no_o nay_o put_v the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o such_o life_n after_o this_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o eternity_n be_v and_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o live_v in_o perfect_a joy_n and_o in_o everlasting_a burn_a and_o when_o we_o consider_v withal_o the_o shortness_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o how_o little_a we_o can_v lose_v in_o it_o by_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o how_o little_a we_o can_v suffer_v in_o it_o by_o the_o strict_a holiness_n and_o virtue_n even_o the_o bare_a possibility_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n though_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a revelation_n and_o no_o other_o very_o good_a assurance_n give_v we_o of_o it_o will_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o deter_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o well-doing_n for_o if_o we_o live_v well_o here_o and_o there_o be_v real_o a_o eternal_a life_n it_o will_v be_v happy_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v make_v this_o preparation_n for_o it_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v indeed_o be_v no_o other_o life_n after_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o loser_n by_o what_o we_o have_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o other_o will_v be_v in_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o all_o that_o trouble_v which_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n now_o cost_v we_o be_v not_o worth_a speak_v of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v in_o reason_n and_o prudence_n to_o be_v at_o although_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o there_o will_v be_v any_o such_o eternal_a life_n or_o no._n for_o this_o be_v what_o we_o call_v and_o account_v wisdom_n in_o all_o other_o case_n viz._n to_o provide_v not_o only_o against_o certainty_n or_o high_a probability_n but_o when_o it_o may_v easy_o and_o convenient_o be_v do_v even_o against_o possibility_n too_o we_o reckon_v he_o a_o unwise_a man_n for_o the_o world_n who_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n of_o get_v spend_v all_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v in_o when_o he_o have_v no_o present_a need_n to_o spend_v so_o much_o and_o lay_v up_o nothing_o against_o old_a age_n when_o if_o he_o live_v to_o it_o he_o will_v be_v past_o his_o labour_n and_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o get_v enough_o to_o support_v himself_o and_o yet_o of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v wise_o make_v some_o provision_n for_o old_a age_n not_o one_o in_o ten_o perhaps_o live_v to_o it_o but_o nevertheless_o the_o bare_a possibility_n that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v to_o old_a age_n and_o the_o very_a great_a inconvenience_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o then_o to_o live_v upon_o make_v it_o very_o adviseable_a for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o to_o lay_v up_o somewhat_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o against_o that_o time_n and_o he_o of_o the_o ten_o who_o only_a lot_n it_o will_v be_v to_o live_v to_o be_v old_a be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o make_v such_o provision_n than_o the_o other_o nine_o be_v who_o yet_o in_o the_o event_n will_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o their_o labour_n put_v case_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o or_o even_o a_o much_o great_a uncertainty_n whether_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o eternal_a life_n be_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o we_o can_v procure_v our_o portion_n to_o be_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a infinite_o and_o unspeakable_o happy_a to_o eternal_a age_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n
matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o have_v record_v and_o 3._o that_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v true_a they_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v therein_o teach_v and_o i_o hope_v enough_o be_v say_v the_o last_o time_n to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o those_o person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o what_o i_o be_o next_o to_o do_v be_v 2._o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o give_v full_a credit_n to_o these_o author_n in_o their_o relation_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o have_v record_v and_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o who_o i_o presume_v to_o be_v all_o christian_n will_v take_v offence_n at_o it_o if_o now_o while_o i_o be_o argue_v this_o point_n i_o sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n with_o the_o same_o freedom_n that_o may_v be_v use_v in_o speak_v concern_v any_o other_o author_n and_o if_o i_o sometime_o plead_v for_o no_o more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o their_o relation_n than_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o historian_n that_o be_v natural_o as_o well_o furnish_v and_o qualify_v to_o write_v a_o true_a history_n as_o they_o be_v and_o who_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n be_v as_o well_o attest_v and_o confirm_v other_o way_n as_o they_o be_v for_o you_o will_v consider_v i_o hope_v that_o my_o business_n be_v now_o with_o infidel_n with_o who_o we_o can_v argue_v only_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o though_o we_o who_o be_v christian_n already_o do_v believe_v as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o these_o sacred_a writer_n be_v divine_o and_o supernatural_o assist_v in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o deserve_v much_o great_a credit_n in_o what_o they_o have_v write_v than_o other_o historian_n do_v yet_o this_o be_v what_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o infidel_n will_v not_o allow_v and_o in_o disputation_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v on_o one_o side_n but_o what_o will_v be_v ready_o allow_v by_o the_o other_o party_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n and_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n which_o we_o believe_v they_o have_v in_o their_o write_n can_v as_o yet_o be_v regular_o insist_v upon_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o gain_v they_o credit_n but_o it_o be_v what_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v afterward_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o history_n shall_v be_v well_o establish_v upon_o other_o ground_n as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o it_o be_v what_o may_v then_o serve_v to_o procure_v a_o religious_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o these_o sacred_a write_n 2.13_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v presume_v viz._n that_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o historical_a part_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a be_v write_v by_o those_o author_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o write_v be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n testify_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o their_o preach_a for_o it_o can_v i_o think_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v suspect_v that_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n be_v disagreeable_a to_o each_o other_o because_o such_o disagreement_n will_v most_o certain_o have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v suppose_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v clear_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o give_v full_a credit_n to_o these_o write_n if_o these_o follow_a thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n condition_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o history_n its_o self_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o good_a capacity_n that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v in_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v relate_v 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strong_a obligation_n they_o be_v under_o to_o write_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o knowledge_n or_o information_n 4._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o good_a evidence_n that_o we_o have_v of_o their_o honesty_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o 5._o last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o confirmation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o history_n by_o god_n himself_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o evangelical_n history_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v high_o credible_a if_o without_o any_o regard_n as_o yet_o have_v to_o the_o ability_n and_o integrity_n of_o its_o author_n we_o only_o consider_v the_o nature_n condition_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o record_v and_o of_o the_o history_n its_o self_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o matter_n record_v by_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o if_o their_o history_n of_o they_o have_v be_v false_a it_o can_v never_o have_v gain_v credit_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o first_o i_o say_v the_o matter_n record_v by_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v i_o mean_v either_o by_o the_o historian_n themselves_o or_o by_o those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o information_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n plain_a matter_n of_o sense_n which_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o they_o can_v have_v no_o doubt_n of_o without_o distrust_v their_o own_o faculty_n of_o hear_v or_o see_v and_o which_o those_o who_o testify_v they_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o as_o we_o can_v be_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o hear_v with_o our_o own_o ear_n or_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n for_o thus_o whether_o our_o saviour_n give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n whether_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o he_o utter_v those_o other_o speech_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v record_v as_o speak_v by_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o people_n who_o often_o hear_v he_o and_o especial_o by_o his_o apostle_n who_o constant_o attend_v he_o and_o so_o likewise_o whether_o he_o do_v those_o many_o wonderful_a work_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v record_v of_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v know_v by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a either_o that_o he_o do_v they_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v they_o thus_o for_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o those_o that_o first_o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a whether_o those_o person_n have_v be_v once_o blind_a and_o whether_o afterward_o they_o â—aw_v and_o to_o those_o that_o witness_v that_o he_o give_v strength_n â—o_o the_o cripple_n whether_o the_o man_n who_o they_o say_v he_o wrought_v this_o cure_n upon_o have_v be_v lame_a or_o disable_v â—n_o their_o foot_n hand_n or_o body_n before_o and_o whether_o â—fterwards_o they_o walk_v and_o have_v strength_n like_o other_o man_n and_o to_o those_o that_o testify_v that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a whether_o the_o person_n say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o â—im_n have_v be_v true_o dead_a and_o whether_o afterward_o â—hey_n live_v but_o above_o all_o his_o own_o resurrection_n which_o the_o preâ—ent_a season_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wonderfulness_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n oblige_v we_o to_o have_v a_o special_a â—egard_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v most_o certain_o know_v to_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o week_n this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v on_o the_o monday_n in_o easter_n week_n â—hey_n may_v be_v certain_a whether_o he_o have_v be_v once_o dead_a â—nd_v whether_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n â—y_a many_o infallible_a proof_n and_o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n of_o this_o they_o may_v be_v rather_o more_o certain_a than_o â—f_a any_o other_o of_o his_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n â—ot_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o one_o sense_n only_o as_o some_o of_o the_o â—est_n be_v
but_o by_o almost_o all_o their_o sense_n for_o by_o their_o sight_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o for_o more_o than_o three_o year_n before_o they_o have_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o who_o they_o then_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o by_o their_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o voice_n and_o not_o a_o stranger_n be_v that_o voice_n which_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o which_o they_o well_o know_v that_o then_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o touch_n that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a body_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o not_o a_o airy_a apparition_n not_o a_o mere_a voice_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v that_o very_o same_o body_n which_o they_o have_v see_v before_o hang_v upon_o and_o which_o they_o have_v take_v down_o dead_a from_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o be_v permit_v as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v to_o handle_v and_o feel_v he_o 20.27_o luke_n 24.39_o joh._n 20.27_o to_o put_v their_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o to_o thrust_v their_o hand_n into_o the_o gash_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o side_n by_o the_o spear_n that_o pierce_v his_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o other_o matter_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o not_o as_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o information_n may_v have_v the_o same_o certainty_n which_o they_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o his_o mother_n can_v not_o but_o know_v whether_o she_o have_v conceive_v he_o without_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n and_o whether_o his_o birth_n have_v be_v foretell_v she_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o she_o and_o her_o relation_n and_o the_o whole_a neighbourhood_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o they_o arâ—_n relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o testify_v such_o plain_a matter_n of_o sense_n as_o most_o of_o those_o be_v which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o evangelical_n history_n can_v not_o but_o know_v either_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o testify_v be_v true_a or_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v egregious_a liar_n when_o they_o testify_v they_o to_o have_v be_v so_o 2._o as_o the_o matter_n record_v in_o the_o evangelical_n history_n be_v chief_o matter_n of_o sense_n of_o which_o as_o such_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v and_o in_o which_o any_o single_a witness_n thereof_o may_v be_v veâ—y_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v so_o it_o may_v be_v also_o observe_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v relate_v as_o matâ—ers_n do_v in_o the_o sight_n hear_v or_o presence_n of_o a_o â—reat_a many_o which_o circumstance_n add_v very_o much_o to_o â—hat_n certainty_n which_o any_o single_a witness_n of_o such_o matâ—ers_n may_v receive_v by_o his_o own_o sense_n only_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_v that_o see_v be_v believe_v and_o we_o ordinary_o desire_v no_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o sense_n than_o our_o â—wn_a sense_n and_o perception_n of_o it_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o â—o_o unusual_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v relate_v somewhat_o that_o happen_v that_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a â—nd_n surprise_v to_o say_v that_o though_o he_o see_v it_o himself_o â—e_n can_v hardly_o believe_v his_o own_o eye_n and_o this_o â—ight_n well_o enough_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o any_o one_o â—f_n the_o witness_n of_o any_o of_o our_o lord_n miracle_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o most_o wonderful_a of_o â—â—l_a his_o miracle_n and_o which_o give_v confirmation_n to_o all_o â—he_v rest_n for_o though_o they_o be_v plain_a matter_n of_o â—ense_n yet_o they_o be_v withal_o so_o very_o strange_a and_o astonish_a that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v see_v they_o alone_o he_o â—ight_a probable_o have_v have_v some_o distrust_n even_o of_o his_o â—â—n_fw-la sense_n or_o he_o may_v afterward_o have_v be_v ready_a â—o_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v well_o awake_a or_o in_o a_o â—ream_n but_o a_o man_n can_v so_o reasonable_o suspect_v â—hat_n his_o own_o sense_n do_v deceive_v he_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o thing_n appear_v to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v present_a just_a as_o it_o do_v to_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o afterwards_o so_o easy_o fancy_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o he_o find_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v there_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o that_o by_o this_o additional_a evidence_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o agreement_n that_o a_o man_n find_v there_o be_v between_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o other_o man_n he_o become_v more_o certain_a and_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o see_v than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v by_o his_o own_o eyesight_n only_o 2._o second_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v may_v be_v note_v concern_v the_o matter_n record_v in_o the_o evangelical_n history_n be_v that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o iâ—_n such_o manner_n relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o if_o theiâ—_n history_n of_o they_o have_v be_v false_a it_o can_v never_o have_v gain_v credit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v in_o part_n appear_v from_o what_o have_v beeâ—_n say_v already_o for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v moâ—â—_n certain_o know_v and_o attest_v than_o a_o plain_a matter_n oâ—_n sense_n at_o which_o several_a be_v present_a so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v contradict_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v disprove_v than_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o it_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v but_o there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v heâ—_n proper_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n histoâ—â—_n comprehend_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o relation_n oâ—_n such_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o sense_n consider_v therefore_o how_o very_a easy_a it_o be_v to_o disprove_v every_o one_o oâ—_n they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a it_o be_v most_o evident_o moral_o impossible_a that_o a_o history_n stuff_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o lie_v and_o forgery_n of_o this_o sort_n as_o they_o muâ—_n suppose_v the_o evangelical_n history_n to_o be_v who_o will_v noâ—_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a history_n shall_v ever_o have_v obtain_v any_o credit_n and_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n recordeâ—_n by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v relate_v by_o they_o as_o mattersâ—f_v â—f_z their_o own_o knowledge_n if_o the_o falsity_n of_o only_a one_o â—ngle_a relation_n have_v be_v make_v appear_v the_o credit_n of_o â—he_n whole_a history_n will_v have_v be_v thereby_o destroy_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v also_o consider_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n â—re_n relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n history_n as_o do_v in_o that_o same_o country_n in_o which_o the_o history_n thereof_o be_v first_o publish_v and_o that_o a_o country_n but_o of_o small_a extent_n not_o â—bove_o two_o hundred_o mile_n in_o length_n at_o the_o most_o and_o â—ot_n half_o so_o much_o in_o breadth_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o in_o the_o â—â—me_n part_n of_o it_o but_o some_o in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o and_o those_o usual_o the_o most_o considerable_a town_n 〈◊〉_d city_n of_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o by_o this_o their_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a be_v still_o â—ore_o easy_a and_o liable_a to_o be_v disprove_v there_o be_v â—ery_o few_o of_o those_o to_o who_o these_o matter_n be_v first_o â—lated_v that_o need_v to_o have_v go_v many_o mile_n from_o â—ome_o to_o have_v inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o or_o â—her_o of_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v find_v the_o apostle_n false_a in_o their_o report_n of_o any_o matter_n that_o be_v â—d_a to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o neighbourhood_n 〈◊〉_d will_v hardly_o have_v go_v far_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v ready_o have_v conclude_v without_o â—â—rther_a examination_n that_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n in_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o â—â—y_a thing_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v moreover_o consider_v that_o the_o goâ—â—el_a history_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o a_o few_o yearsâ—er_v â—er_z the_o thing_n therein_o record_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o certain_a indeed_o in_o what_o year_n precise_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v but_o if_o they_o be_v but_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o repute_a author_n which_o i_o hope_v have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v all_o even_o the_o late_a of_o they_o that_o of_o st._n john_n write_v before_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o
record_v can_v be_v wear_v out_o nay_o if_o we_o further_o suppose_v as_o i_o think_v we_o may_v do_v very_o reasonable_o that_o the_o thing_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n testify_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o their_o preach_v we_o may_v true_o enough_o say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v publish_v on_o that_o same_o day_n on_o which_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v viz._n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n ten_o day_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o that_o it_o be_v full_o publish_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o so_o that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v or_o haâ—_n happen_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o less_o than_o four_o year_n before_o the_o history_n thereof_o be_v first_o publish_v for_o it_o be_v noâ—_n so_o long_o from_o our_o lord_n baptism_n to_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o early_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o recordeâ—_n which_o be_v but_o few_o and_o make_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o history_n viz._n the_o birth_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o oâ—_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v about_o thâ—â—_n time_n be_v thing_n do_v not_o above_o thirty_o five_o yearâ—_n before_o at_o the_o most_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whicâ—_n because_o it_o end_v with_o st._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n we_o may_v reasonable_o think_v be_v publish_v about_o thaâ—_n time_n comprehend_v a_o history_n of_o some_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n the_o very_a first_o and_o early_a whereof_o have_v noâ—_n be_v do_v thirty_o year_n before_o and_o this_o consideration_n afford_v another_o very_a probable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n because_o by_o this_o it_o still_o further_o appear_v how_o very_a easy_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v disprove_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o very_o late_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o several_a of_o those_o into_o who_o hand_n it_o first_o come_v must_v have_v certain_a knowledge_n whether_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n therein_o relate_v have_v be_v so_o or_o not_o and_o they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n may_v easy_o have_v have_v certain_a information_n from_o other_o i_o mean_v beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n whether_o the_o relation_n therein_o contain_v be_v true_a or_o false_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v further_o in_o the_o four_o place_n 4._o that_o the_o fact_n relate_v in_o the_o evangelical_n history_n be_v common_o relate_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v needful_a or_o proper_a to_o be_v note_v in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o exceed_v easy_a to_o such_o as_o have_v any_o distrust_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o account_n which_o the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n they_o common_o tell_v we_o not_o only_o his_o word_n but_o likewise_o when_o where_o to_o who_o â—nd_v upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v speak_v and_o in_o the_o account_n that_o they_o give_v of_o his_o miracle_n they_o usual_o note_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v do_v and_o very_o often_o â—he_v name_n or_o character_n at_o least_o of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o sometime_o they_o mention_v also_o who_o be_v by_o and_o witness_n thereof_o and_o what_o discourse_n concern_v he_o be_v thereby_o occasion_v and_o in_o relate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o happen_v before_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n they_o careful_o note_v the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n whereby_o their_o reader_n be_v as_o it_o be_v challenge_v to_o make_v enquiry_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o â—ake_v thing_n only_o upon_o their_o credit_n and_o be_v also_o direct_v ready_o whither_o to_o go_v and_o to_o who_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o obtain_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o report_v be_v so_o or_o not_o apostle_n the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o particular_a story_n which_o they_o relate_v be_v not_o always_o so_o punctual_o set_v down_o the_o omission_n thereof_o sometime_o be_v not_o of_o much_o consideration_n because_o it_o be_v so_o very_o easy_a by_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o many_o other_o story_n which_o be_v relate_v with_o all_o circumstance_n for_o any_o person_n to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o their_o history_n in_o general_n deserve_v credit_n or_o not_o and_o whoever_o have_v find_v any_o one_o story_n false_o report_v by_o they_o will_v hardly_o have_v trouble_v himself_o at_o least_o not_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n to_o have_v examine_v further_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o rest_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v further_o consider_v that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v relate_v by_o they_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v very_o public_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o know_v to_o a_o great_a many_o for_o very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v address_v in_o private_a to_o his_o apostle_n only_o but_o most_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o public_a his_o set_a sermon_n common_o to_o great_a multitude_n gather_v together_o on_o a_o mountain_n on_o the_o seashore_n or_o in_o a_o synagogue_n and_o the_o rest_n more_o common_o in_o place_n of_o resort_v in_o populous_a town_n or_o city_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o temple_n when_o many_o be_v by_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v and_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o best_a inhabit_a city_n of_o judea_n and_o galilee_n or_o if_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o in_o the_o open_a daylight_n and_o common_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a crowd_n of_o people_n about_o he_o or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o miracle_n its_o self_n be_v do_v private_o in_o a_o house_n or_o a_o chamber_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v usual_o very_o visible_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o but_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o a_o great_a many_o and_o even_o of_o those_o few_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v by_o he_o most_o private_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v except_o very_o rare_o no_o few_o than_o twelve_o in_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o he_o and_z several_z other_o beside_o that_o company_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o 1.21_o act_n 1.21_o and_o this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o better_a and_o more_o certain_a attestation_n be_v true_a so_o it_o contribute_v no_o less_o towards_o the_o render_n it_o easy_a to_o disprove_v that_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v give_v of_o they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a for_o when_o a_o man_n witness_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o private_a knowledge_n there_o may_v be_v no_o way_n to_o invalidate_v his_o testimony_n but_o either_o by_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o testify_v be_v not_o possible_a or_o by_o offer_v some_o just_a exception_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o when_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v do_v and_o they_o can_v always_o be_v do_v although_o the_o thing_n testify_v be_v false_a yet_o in_o case_n the_o matter_n be_v do_v public_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o convict_v a_o false_a witness_n by_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o several_a other_o that_o be_v present_a and_o as_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o clash_v of_o the_o witness_n among_o themselves_o nothing_o therefore_o can_v have_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o have_v disprove_v the_o evangelical_n history_n in_o almost_o every_o particular_a of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a for_o most_o of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n and_o miracle_n be_v relate_v as_o speak_v and_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n not_o of_o his_o disciple_n only_o but_o of_o a_o great_a many_o other_o that_o happen_v to_o be_v by_o by_o chance_n or_o that_o follow_v he_o not_o for_o any_o like_n that_o they_o have_v to_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n but_o only_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o very_o often_o they_o be_v do_v before_o such_o as_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o watch_v what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v with_o a_o design_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o
the_o false_a evidence_n they_o have_v give_v concern_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a may_v easy_o have_v be_v show_v other_o way_n for_o what_o they_o testify_v be_v that_o that_o same_o jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a and_o who_o they_o have_v see_v lay_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v be_v see_v alive_a three_o day_n after_o his_o passion_n by_o several_a of_o his_o disciple_n have_v this_o therefore_o be_v false_a how_o very_o easy_a will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v disprove_v their_o evidence_n of_o it_o by_o only_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o take_v out_o thence_o his_o dead_a body_n and_o expose_v it_o for_o some_o time_n to_o public_a view_n and_o thither_o doubtless_o they_o do_v go_v and_o with_o this_o design_n but_o the_o body_n they_o can_v not_o find_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v take_v all_o the_o caution_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o prevent_v its_o be_v convey_v away_o 27.62_o mat._n 27.62_o have_v obtain_v from_o pilate_n a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v watch_n over_o it_o for_o three_o day_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n concern_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v disprove_v if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o nothing_o to_o oppose_v to_o it_o but_o only_o that_o very_o ill_o contrive_v that_o self-contradicting_a evidence_n of_o the_o watchman_n 29.13_o mat._n 29.13_o who_o say_v that_o while_n they_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v when_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v the_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v the_o body_n away_o but_o if_o they_o see_v the_o body_n remove_v in_o which_o case_n only_o they_o can_v be_v good_a witness_n of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v asleep_z when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v asleep_a when_o it_o be_v remove_v they_o can_v not_o be_v positive_a how_o it_o be_v remove_v they_o can_v not_o say_v he_o be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 6._o another_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o order_n to_o show_v how_o very_a improbable_a or_o rather_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n history_n shall_v ever_o have_v gain_v credit_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o history_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o it_o may_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n have_v be_v disprove_v so_o the_o matter_n therein_o relate_v be_v in_o themselves_o and_o especial_o in_o their_o consequence_n such_o as_o must_v needs_o have_v engage_v a_o great_a many_o to_o make_v the_o strict_a examination_n that_o be_v possible_a into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v discover_v any_o thing_n of_o falsehood_n therein_o to_o make_v know_v their_o discovery_n to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n this_o disprove_v will_v have_v destroy_v that_o and_o this_o be_v admit_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o spread_a of_o that_o and_o the_o certain_a consequence_n of_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o abolish_n of_o all_o the_o other_o form_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v then_o any_o where_o receive_v or_o establish_v even_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o moses_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o paganism_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o other_o country_n now_o when_o any_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a be_v the_o establish_a religion_n of_o a_o country_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a many_o engage_v by_o the_o strong_a worldly_a interest_n to_o support_v and_o maintain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o craftsman_n get_v their_o wealth_n by_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n etc._n act_n 19.24_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o every_o other_o country_n the_o live_n of_o a_o considerable_a number_n depend_v upon_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v therein_o receive_v which_o be_v destroy_v and_o their_o trade_n or_o profession_n thereby_o at_o a_o end_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o get_v bread_n by_o take_v up_o some_o new_a employment_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o trade_n or_o profession_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v general_o so_o zealous_a and_o concern_v about_o nothing_o that_o they_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o any_o change_n or_o innovation_n in_o as_o religion_n this_o be_v it_o well_o or_o weak_o ground_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v that_o form_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o from_o their_o childhood_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o let_v go_v so_o that_o i_o say_v too_o little_a when_o i_o say_v before_o that_o a_o great_a many_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v engage_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n for_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o common_a concern_v of_o all_o mankind_n except_o only_o of_o those_o few_o person_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n all_o other_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o ignorant_a priest_n or_o people_n be_v engage_v either_o by_o interest_n or_o prejudice_n or_o conscience_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n to_o convict_v the_o apostle_n of_o falsehood_n in_o their_o relation_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o evangelical_n history_n and_o if_o any_o falsehood_n have_v be_v therein_o it_o be_v impossible_a consider_v how_o obvious_a it_o must_v needs_o lie_v to_o discovery_n and_o how_o many_o be_v at_o work_n to_o find_v it_o out_o that_o they_o can_v have_v fail_v of_o their_o aim_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v make_v the_o discovery_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o will_v have_v be_v long_o before_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o other_o a_o piece_n of_o news_n so_o very_o welcome_a as_o that_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o such_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o gospel_n history_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a once_o make_v and_o publish_v shall_v ever_o after_o have_v be_v stifle_v or_o suppress_v because_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o put_v they_o at_o first_o upon_o make_v the_o discovery_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n afterward_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o any_o discovery_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o therefore_o i_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v weight_n and_o strength_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o full_o complete_v that_o argument_n which_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n history_n 7._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o disproof_n of_o this_o history_n if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a and_o the_o incessant_a endeavour_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o christianity_n to_o find_v out_o some_o falsehood_n therein_o to_o do_v which_o â—hey_n be_v not_o only_o prompt_v by_o their_o own_o interest_n â—nd_v inclination_n but_o also_o frequent_o and_o bold_o challenge_v by_o the_o christian_n themselves_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o â—he_n ancient_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o history_n of_o very_a good_a credit_n now_o cavil_v â—t_a perhaps_o but_o not_o deny_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v disprove_v either_o by_o jew_n or_o mahometan_n or_o any_o other_o â—ort_n of_o infidel_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o like_a good_a credit_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a even_o ever_o since_o â—he_n first_o publication_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o â—s_v contradict_v in_o any_o point_n by_o any_o other_o historianâ—hat_o â—hat_z live_v in_o or_o near_o the_o time_n of_o its_o write_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o contradict_v it_o upon_o good_a ground_n viz._n upon_o either_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o or_o very_o credible_a information_n from_o other_o that_o any_o matter_n therein_o have_v be_v false_o relate_v true_o perhaps_o the_o infidel_n will_v say_v there_o be_v indeed_o no_o history_n of_o competent_a antiquity_n now_o extant_a by_o which_o the_o gospel_n history_n can_v be_v
of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o in_o after_o time_n and_o if_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o christian_n this_o must_v have_v be_v do_v either_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v write_v or_o else_o after_o they_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n receive_v and_o allow_v as_o true_a history_n by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n now_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o write_v till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v write_v too_o late_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel-history_n for_o how_o can_v those_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v when_o the_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v pretend_v to_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o testify_v either_o that_o they_o see_v they_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o that_o they_o receive_v that_o account_n of_o they_o which_o they_o publish_v from_o very_o credible_a person_n who_o say_v they_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n thereof_o but_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v soon_o even_o as_o soon_o almost_o as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v or_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o publish_v by_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n history_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o christian_n either_o then_o or_o afterward_o not_o then_o for_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o christianity_n from_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o it_o make_v a_o very_a swift_a progress_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o a_o beginning_n no_o big_a than_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n grow_v up_o quick_o to_o be_v a_o goodly_a tree_n shadow_v many_o nation_n under_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o spring_v up_o like_o a_o mushroom_n in_o a_o night_n it_o do_v not_o grow_v to_o this_o bigness_n all_o at_o once_o and_o what_o be_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o weak_a and_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n in_o comparison_n with_o their_o numberless_a opposer_n and_o those_o too_o without_o wealth_n without_o power_n of_o no_o interest_n or_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v undertake_v to_o corrupt_v or_o stifle_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v give_v against_o they_o which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o glad_o receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o all_o other_o man_n but_o themselves_o what_o be_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o call_v in_o all_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v against_o they_o and_o to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o too_o so_o full_o and_o effectual_o as_o that_o with_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o they_o destroy_v all_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v a_o powerful_a and_o prevail_a party_n with_o the_o government_n on_o its_o side_n may_v indeed_o do_v much_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o yet_o hardly_o so_o much_o as_o this_o but_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o powerful_a and_o prevail_a party_n early_a enough_o to_o hinder_v the_o spread_a and_o disperse_v of_o any_o book_n that_o be_v write_v against_o they_o believe_v without_o any_o ground_n or_o warrant_n from_o history_n a_o more_o unaccountable_a and_o incredible_a thing_n than_o any_o that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v then_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v do_v afterward_o for_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v come_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a power_n and_o interest_n and_o able_a to_o bear_v down_o all_o their_o opposer_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o then_o they_o may_v set_v themselves_o to_o destroy_v all_o those_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o their_o fabulous_a gospel_n have_v be_v contradict_v and_o disprove_v and_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o mean_n to_o posterity_n to_o discern_v how_o weak_a and_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n their_o religion_n be_v build_v upon_o but_o this_o supposition_n take_v it_o altogether_o involve_v a_o great_a difficulty_n and_o suppose_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o former_a do_v for_o whatever_o the_o christian_n may_v attempt_v to_o do_v or_o whatever_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v after_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o great_a power_n and_o be_v become_v the_o most_o numerous_a and_o prevail_a party_n it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o they_o ever_o can_v have_v attain_v to_o such_o great_a power_n that_o they_o ever_o can_v have_v become_v the_o most_o numerous_a and_o prevail_a party_n if_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n history_n have_v almost_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o other_o history_n that_o be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o gospel_n history_n be_v for_o it_o must_v be_v and_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christianity_n all_o worldly_a power_n and_o interest_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o engage_v most_o strong_o to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o it_o now_o when_o truth_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o truth_n may_v at_o last_o prevail_v against_o interest_n and_o bring_v the_o power_n also_o to_o be_v of_o its_o side_n but_o if_o truth_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o have_v most_o appearance_n of_o truth_n i_o say_v if_o truth_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n be_v all_o on_o the_o same_o side_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v they_o be_v by_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n history_n be_v quick_o prove_v false_a by_o other_o history_n write_v and_o publish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n than_o i_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o a_o imposture_n quick_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o imposture_n and_o which_o serve_v no_o worldly_a interest_n shall_v ever_o have_v so_o gain_v ground_n as_o christianity_n do_v against_o that_o apparent_a truth_n and_o mighty_a power_n and_o interest_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o that_o whatever_o progress_n christianity_n may_v have_v make_v for_o a_o short_a time_n at_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o its_o first_o preacher_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o immediate_o from_o and_o after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o anti-gospel_n history_n of_o better_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o gospel_n history_n be_v be_v publish_v it_o must_v have_v decline_v much_o fast_a than_o it_o have_v before_o increase_v and_o in_o a_o very_a few_o year_n have_v so_o dwindle_v to_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v like_a in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v there_o will_v hardly_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o remembrance_n of_o it_o leave_v and_o now_o if_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a for_o i_o have_v not_o time_n at_o present_a to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o other_o proof_n before_o hint_v at_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel-history_n i_o think_v what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o give_v full_a credit_n to_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n in_o their_o relation_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o have_v record_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o upon_o much_o less_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n than_o we_o have_v in_o this_o we_o general_o give_v credit_n to_o other_o history_n for_o we_o believe_v other_o historian_n in_o their_o relation_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o so_o good_a assurance_n of_o as_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n may_v have_v of_o those_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o sense_n which_o they_o have_v relate_v in_o their_o history_n and_o again_o we_o believe_v other_o historian_n give_v a_o account_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v a_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v do_v in_o country_n far_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o in_o time_n long_o before_o they_o which_o their_o reader_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a or_o when_o but_o few_o be_v by_o and_o which_o if_o they_o be_v false_o relate_v none_o be_v engage_v by_o any_o worldly_a interest_n to_o be_v at_o much_o pain_n to_o disprove_v and_o last_o if_o two_o historian_n of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n give_v different_a or_o contradictory_n account_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n we_o do_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n
alone_o present_o reject_v either_o of_o they_o but_o we_o inquire_v which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o best_a capacity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o least_o liable_a to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n and_o which_o story_n be_v the_o most_o probable_o relate_v and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o we_o incline_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o think_v there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o history_n and_o who_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o other_o history_n and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o allow_v that_o the_o gospel_n history_n be_v very_o credible_a which_o contain_v a_o relation_n only_o of_o such_o matter_n of_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o cheat_n or_o deceit_n in_o and_o in_o which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o deceit_n or_o mistake_v it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o disprove_v and_o which_o yet_o neither_o be_v now_o nor_o ever_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o history_n of_o competent_a antiquity_n and_o good_a credit_n i_o think_v we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n or_o judgement_n but_o prejudice_n or_o interest_n or_o the_o love_n of_o some_o vice_n or_o lust_n that_o make_v he_o a_o infidel_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o sermon_n the_o five_o sermon_n st._n luke_n xvi_o 29_o 30_o 31._o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o subject_n i_o be_v upon_o in_o my_o last_o discourse_n on_o these_o word_n and_o which_o i_o leave_v unfinished_a be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o give_v full_a credit_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o relation_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o have_v record_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o propose_v these_o follow_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o nature_n condition_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v record_v and_o of_o the_o history_n its_o self_n 2_o the_o good_a capacity_n they_o be_v in_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v relate_v 3_o the_o strong_a obligation_n they_o be_v under_o to_o write_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o knowledge_n or_o information_n 4_o the_o good_a evidence_n that_o we_o have_v of_o their_o honesty_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o 5_o last_o the_o confirmation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o history_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o last_o discourse_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o viz._n 2._o the_o good_a capacity_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n be_v in_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v relate_v now_o the_o matter_n of_o history_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o epistle_n be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o have_v be_v do_v by_o or_o have_v happen_v to_o either_o the_o person_n that_o write_v they_o or_o the_o church_n or_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v so_o that_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o bulk_n or_o body_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o repute_a author_n a_o few_o word_n will_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a good_a capacity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v record_v much_o better_a than_o most_o other_o ancient_a historian_n who_o relation_n nevertheless_o be_v general_o think_v worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n two_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o twelve_o who_o be_v in_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o make_v disciple_n until_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o eye_n or_o ear-witness_n of_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v record_v of_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n indeed_o the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n though_o that_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o this_o i_o think_v be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o that_o st._n mark_n be_v for_o some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n a_o constant_a companion_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o most_o probable_o the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o three_o with_o who_o our_o lord_n be_v most_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a for_o we_o often_o read_v that_o peter_n 5.37_o matt._n 17.4.26_o 37._o mark_v 5.37_o and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v single_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o private_a transaction_n of_o his_o life_n and_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v more_o true_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v st._n mark_n be_v then_o st._n mark_v himself_o he_o be_v only_o the_o scribe_n or_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o st._n peter_n the_o person_n that_o dictate_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o he_o whence_o also_o this_o gospel_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n style_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o this_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o token_n even_o in_o the_o history_n its_o self_n particular_o in_o that_o relation_n that_o be_v therein_o give_v of_o st._n peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n and_o of_o his_o repentance_n for_o it_o for_o his_o denial_n be_v there_o tell_v with_o some_o more_o circumstance_n than_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o person_n himself_o chief_o concern_v be_v best_o able_a to_o know_v and_o might_n best_o remember_v and_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o his_o repentance_n be_v by_o this_o author_n express_v more_o modest_o as_o it_o best_o become_v a_o person_n to_o speak_v who_o speak_v of_o himself_o than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n for_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o weep_v bitter_o but_o st._n mark_n or_o rather_o st._n peter_n himself_o dictate_v those_o word_n only_o say_v that_o when_o he_o think_v thereon_o he_o weep_v it_o be_v likewise_o agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o st._n luke_n if_o not_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n which_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o be_v not_o be_v however_o a_o very_a early_a convert_n to_o christianity_n that_o he_o converse_v frequent_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o immediate_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o a_o good_a while_n in_o his_o preach_a and_o travel_n so_o that_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v be_v and_o of_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o of_o some_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o eye_n or_o earwitness_a so_o then_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o five_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v relate_v viz._n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o another_o of_o they_o though_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n mark_v the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v pen_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v general_o believe_v dictate_v by_o st._n peter_n may_v be_v add_v to_o that_o number_n and_o be_v likewise_o reckon_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_v of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v relate_v in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n history_n be_v manifest_o as_o credible_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o history_n shall_v be_v for_o no_o historian_n can_v record_v any_o thing_n upon_o better_a assurance_n of_o its_o truth_n than_o the_o
suspicion_n of_o unfaithfulness_n in_o their_o relation_n because_o whatever_o they_o have_v be_v before_o they_o be_v then_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n person_n of_o a_o very_a good_a character_n 2.10_o 1_o thes_n 2.10_o you_o be_v witness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o other_o crime_n be_v not_o just_o to_o be_v suspect_v guilty_a of_o forgery_n and_o lie_v and_o we_o have_v abundant_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o other_o respect_v unblameable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o charge_v at_o all_o either_o true_o or_o false_o even_o by_o their_o great_a enemy_n with_o any_o other_o fault_n but_o only_o too_o great_a zeal_n and_o industry_n in_o propagate_a their_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o fault_n by_o those_o who_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n or_o that_o by_o the_o power_n that_o then_o be_v who_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o suppress_v the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o spread_v it_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o disaffect_v to_o their_o government_n and_o mover_n of_o sedition_n but_o however_o this_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n be_v not_o such_o a_o crime_n as_o can_v just_o have_v render_v their_o honesty_n suspect_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v rather_o a_o very_a good_a argument_n that_o however_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v mistake_v yet_o they_o do_v believe_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a proof_n that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o testify_v and_o that_o they_o reckon_v themselves_o under_o a_o strict_a obligation_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o that_o be_v another_o good_a argument_n of_o their_o veracity_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o worldly_a end_n or_o design_n either_o in_o the_o frame_v or_o publish_v of_o those_o story_n which_o they_o relate_v so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v fable_n which_o they_o tell_v they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n because_o as_o the_o world_n then_o be_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o hope_v to_o raise_v themselves_o either_o to_o honour_n or_o wealth_n by_o preach_v a_o crucify_a messiah_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_v block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o man_n will_v frame_v or_o report_v a_o lie_n for_o nothing_o whoever_o know_o deceive_v another_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o intend_v some_o advantage_n to_o himself_o thereby_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o untruth_n appear_v in_o the_o relation_n and_o no_o gain_n or_o other_o advantage_n that_o the_o reporter_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v to_o himself_o by_o it_o it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o report_n be_v true_a but_o so_o far_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n from_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o advantageous_a lie_n to_o the_o forger_n and_o reporter_n of_o it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o ready_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n expose_v they_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o every_o sect_n and_o party_n of_o every_o other_o religion_n however_o hate_v one_o another_o with_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n ready_o join_v together_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o those_o above_o all_o other_o who_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christianity_n the_o ringleader_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v reckon_v another_o evidence_n of_o their_o truth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o truth_n than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o mention_v so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o believe_v no_o history_n in_o the_o world_n have_v but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o no_o threat_n or_o punishment_n can_v move_v the_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o evangelical_n history_n so_o much_o as_o to_o desist_v from_o give_v fresh_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v once_o relate_v for_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v all_o that_o be_v ever_o require_v or_o expect_v from_o they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v retract_v the_o testimony_n they_o have_v give_v but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v or_o teach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 4.18.5.46_o act_n 4.18.5.46_o and_o upon_o this_o condition_n alone_o any_o of_o they_o may_v have_v expect_v both_o a_o pardon_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o likewise_o all_o fit_a favour_n and_o encouragement_n but_o this_o be_v what_o they_o all_o refuse_v to_o do_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v very_o sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v speak_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whether_o say_v they_o 20._o act_n 4.19_o 20._o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o do_v they_o speak_v not_o only_o fill_v jerusalem_n with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o likewise_o spread_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o know_v that_o in_o every_o city_n where_o they_o come_v bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v there_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v they_o 24._o act_n 20.23_o 24._o neither_o do_v they_o count_v their_o life_n dear_a unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o may_v finish_v their_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o these_o proof_n and_o evidence_n already_o mention_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o gain_v they_o credit_n what_o be_v there_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o more_o evidence_n or_o better_a proof_n can_v reasonable_o be_v desire_v so_o good_a be_v very_o rare_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o or_o expect_v and_o indeed_o i_o think_v there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o strong_a proof_n thereof_o that_o can_v ever_o possible_o be_v give_v by_o man_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o witness_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n he_o have_v give_v for_o if_o when_o a_o man_n have_v witness_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v question_v for_o it_o and_o threaten_v with_o death_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o it_o he_o still_o continue_v bold_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o especial_o if_o when_o upon_o the_o rack_n or_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sharp_a torment_n and_o even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n he_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o former_a testimony_n he_o certain_o give_v the_o best_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v of_o his_o honesty_n and_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o humane_a testimony_n be_v credible_a this_o be_v certain_o so_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o therefore_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n it_o please_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n so_o to_o order_n it_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n shall_v give_v likewise_o this_o best_a possible_a proof_n of_o their_o veracity_n for_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o who_o death_n there_o be_v any_o memory_n preserve_v either_o by_o history_n or_o tradition_n st._n john_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o do_v not_o seal_v the_o testimony_n he_o have_v give_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o his_o forbear_n to_o repeat_v the_o testimony_n he_o have_v before_o give_v and_o much_o less_o by_o his_o retract_n it_o but_o be_v mere_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a providence_n whereby_o though_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n his_o life_n be_v preserve_v so_o that_o in_o truth_n consider_v the_o hazard_n he_o run_v of_o his_o life_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v but_o by_o a_o miracle_n he_o may_v very_o
body_n into_o some_o one_o country_n remote_a from_o judea_n and_o there_o with_o concurrent_a testimony_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v yet_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v their_o report_n the_o report_n of_o stranger_n come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n and_o of_o who_o honesty_n and_o truth_n they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o only_o from_o themselves_o vouch_v for_o one_o another_o who_o will_v have_v give_v credit_n to_o a_o relation_n of_o such_o incredible_a story_n tell_v with_o a_o design_n to_o introduce_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o their_o father_n and_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a religion_n too_o as_o this_o at_o the_o first_o proposal_n will_v probable_o appear_v viz._n the_o worship_v as_o god_n a_o man_n who_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v reject_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o and_o at_o last_o crucify_a as_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n by_o his_o own_o countryman_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n may_v after_o some_o time_n have_v prevail_v upon_o some_o few_o to_o become_v proselyte_n to_o their_o religion_n yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o disciple_n can_v not_o have_v be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o government_n of_o the_o country_n will_v have_v take_v the_o alarm_n and_o have_v call_v in_o question_n these_o setter_n forth_o of_o new_a god_n these_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n as_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v account_v and_o as_o in_o fact_n the_o apostle_n be_v account_v in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v and_o this_o will_v quick_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o a_o grow_a sect_n they_o that_o like_v the_o religion_n well_o enough_o before_o because_o it_o be_v new_a will_v quick_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o like_v it_o when_o they_o see_v it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a their_o follower_n will_v have_v continue_v to_o stick_v to_o they_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o government_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o general_n engage_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirpate_v the_o belief_n they_o have_v entertain_v and_o when_o they_o see_v their_o preacher_n imprison_v and_o scourge_v torture_v and_o put_v to_o death_n they_o will_v quick_o have_v desert_v the_o service_n of_o a_o master_n who_o they_o will_v then_o ready_o think_v be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o save_v either_o himself_o from_o the_o cross_n or_o his_o disciple_n from_o suffer_v and_o after_o this_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o may_v possible_o have_v escape_v martyrdom_n in_o this_o country_n go_v into_o another_o there_o they_o must_v have_v expect_v the_o like_a reception_n and_o usage_n and_o not_o better_o in_o a_o three_o and_o so_o in_o a_o few_o year_n their_o life_n will_v have_v spin_v out_o in_o do_v nothing_o and_o their_o religion_n will_v have_v perish_v with_o themselves_o and_o if_o their_o unite_a testimony_n will_v have_v have_v so_o little_a credit_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o single_a witness_n of_o one_o apostle_n only_o can_v ever_o have_v gain_v any_o credit_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o unless_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o single_a witness_n have_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n so_o great_a a_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o christianity_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o so_o few_o men._n so_o that_o whoever_o believe_v that_o christianity_n can_v make_v so_o swift_a and_o so_o great_a a_o progress_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o all_o history_n it_o do_v only_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o miraculous_a gift_n or_o supernatural_a assistance_n want_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o will_v to_o it_o for_o he_o believe_v already_o a_o much_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o evangelical_n story_n and_o now_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o discourse_n i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o give_v full_a credit_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o relation_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o have_v record_v this_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a reason_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o history_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n and_o that_o a_o history_n so_o well_o confirm_v as_o this_o be_v can_v reasonable_o be_v reject_v nor_o indeed_o any_o way_n be_v discredit_v but_o either_o by_o some_o other_o more_o credible_a history_n contradict_v it_o or_o by_o some_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o falsehood_n but_o better_a or_o more_o credible_a history_n contradict_v it_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v there_o be_v not_o nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o history_n contradict_v it_o that_o be_v of_o sufficient_a antiquity_n to_o disprove_v it_o nay_o there_o be_v many_o very_a considerable_a thing_n of_o those_o record_v in_o the_o gospel-history_n that_o be_v occasional_o mention_v by_o other_o historian_n of_o those_o or_o the_o succeed_a time_n who_o have_v no_o design_n thereby_o to_o do_v any_o service_n to_o christianity_n as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o austerity_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o man_n name_v jesus_n who_o call_v himself_o and_o be_v own_v by_o many_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o be_v at_o last_o crucify_a by_o the_o jew_n the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o person_n likewise_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel-history_n be_v mention_v under_o the_o same_o character_n in_o some_o other_o history_n as_o pilate_n felix_n festus_n caiphas_n agrippa_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o history_n also_o we_o find_v notice_n take_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n in_o slay_v the_o infant_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v think_v his_o own_o son_n which_o make_v augustus_n when_o the_o story_n be_v tell_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herod_n be_v swine_n than_o his_o son_n and_o likewise_o of_o that_o remarkable_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o moon_n be_v at_o the_o full_a which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o of_o that_o violent_a earthquake_n that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o last_o of_o the_o prodigious_a increase_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n soon_o after_o its_o first_o publication_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o fact_n record_v in_o the_o evangelical_n history_n and_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v so_o very_o wonderful_a and_o remarkable_a that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a they_o must_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o than_o they_o be_v in_o other_o history_n i_o answer_v that_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o be_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o more_o mention_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o other_o historian_n than_o there_o real_o be_v because_o they_o be_v plain_o foreign_a to_o their_o purpose_n or_o else_o such_o story_n as_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v have_v perhaps_o never_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o examine_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o author_n that_o be_v write_v the_o life_n of_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o the_o history_n of_o some_o famous_a war_n or_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o make_v a_o large_a digression_n concern_v a_o religious_a sect_n begin_v in_o judea_n by_o a_o person_n that_o be_v despise_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o carry_v on_o and_o continue_v by_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a person_n who_o make_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o a_o historian_n who_o be_v not_o himself_o a_o christian_n shall_v yet_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o fact_n upon_o which_o our_o religion_n be_v ground_v which_o have_v he_o believe_v as_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n as_o truth_n he_o must_v have_v be_v a_o christian_a it_o
be_v enough_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o this_o case_n suppose_v there_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o historian_n that_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n contradict_v or_o attempt_v to_o be_v disprove_v more_o than_o this_o will_v have_v be_v too_o much_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o in_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n history_n new_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d light_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o some_o jewish_a or_o heathen_a author_n find_v a_o large_a and_o formal_a account_n of_o any_o of_o those_o fact_n relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v give_v very_o just_a ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o whole_a history_n whatever_o other_o appearance_n it_o have_v of_o truth_n be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_n or_o at_o least_o that_o those_o passage_n speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v knavish_o foist_v into_o the_o book_n by_o some_o christian_a transcriber_n for_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o discredit_v some_o passage_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o heathen_a or_o jewish_a historian_n and_o particular_o in_o josephus_n viz._n that_o they_o say_v more_o than_o be_v proper_a or_o likely_a to_o be_v say_v by_o heathen_n or_o jew_n that_o if_o those_o passage_n be_v genuine_a and_o the_o author_n have_v believe_v what_o they_o themselves_o write_v they_o must_v have_v be_v christian_n now_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o fair_a deal_v that_o the_o paucity_n and_o slenderness_n of_o those_o corroborate_n testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a history_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o other_o historian_n and_o that_o the_o multitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o such_o testimony_n shall_v both_o be_v urge_v as_o argument_n against_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v both_o urge_v as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a and_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o nor_o no_o few_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o other_o writer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o either_o more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o suppose_v the_o christian_a history_n to_o be_v true_a may_v fair_o be_v expect_v it_o only_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n history_n any_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o falsehood_n and_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o for_o there_o be_v they_o say_v some_o thing_n relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n history_n that_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a and_o there_o be_v they_o say_v oftentimes_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o several_a relation_n of_o the_o same_o story_n by_o the_o several_a evangelist_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o there_o be_v they_o say_v beside_o in_o their_o several_a history_n compare_v together_o some_o flat_a contradiction_n and_o repugnancy_n i_o intend_v therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n if_o i_o have_v have_v time_n for_o it_o to_o have_v speak_v large_o upon_o this_o subject_a but_o because_o i_o have_v not_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o those_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o reconcile_v those_o that_o be_v seem_o repugnant_a or_o for_o want_v of_o such_o book_n to_o any_o good_a commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o you_o will_v hardly_o fail_v to_o meet_v with_o satisfaction_n in_o any_o difficulty_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o you_o read_v it_o with_o a_o mind_n dispose_v to_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o only_o observe_v in_o general_n 1._o that_o the_o pretend_a impossibility_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n be_v only_a difficulty_n they_o be_v indeed_o event_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o know_a power_n and_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v easy_o credible_a when_o they_o be_v ascribe_v as_o they_o must_v be_v to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o difference_n that_o may_v sometime_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o several_a relation_n of_o the_o same_o story_n by_o the_o several_a evangelist_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o one_o perhaps_o relate_v the_o story_n in_o a_o different_a order_n of_o thing_n than_o another_o do_v or_o that_o one_o tell_v it_o brief_o another_o more_o at_o large_a or_o one_o with_o a_o few_o another_o with_o more_o circumstance_n or_o that_o some_o circumstance_n be_v mention_v by_o each_o of_o they_o which_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v so_o that_o this_o observation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o just_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o confer_v together_o in_o the_o write_n of_o their_o history_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o copy_n or_o transcribe_v from_o one_o another_o but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o report_v the_o story_n he_o write_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o himself_o remember_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o he_o himself_o take_v most_o notice_n of_o and_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o repugnancy_n and_o inconsistence_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o evangelical_n history_n these_o we_o absolute_o deny_v i_o have_v not_o time_n now_o to_o consider_v or_o attempt_v to_o reconcile_v all_o the_o place_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o but_o those_o passage_n which_o seem_v most_o liable_a to_o this_o exception_n be_v i_o think_v the_o relation_n of_o judas_n death_n and_o the_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v plain_o no_o impossibility_n no_o contradiction_n in_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v hang_v himself_o as_o st._n matthew_n 1.18_o mat._n 27.5_o act_n 1.18_o say_v he_o do_v fall_v down_o and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o as_o st._n luke_n affirm_v or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hang_v himself_o but_o only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choke_v or_o suffocate_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o that_o the_o same_o passion_n by_o which_o he_o be_v strangle_v make_v he_o also_o fall_v down_o headlong_o and_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n so_o that_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o by_o the_o jewish_a law_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o near_a relation_n that_o die_v without_o issue_n 25.5_o deut._n 25.5_o by_o marry_v his_o widow_n and_o that_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o woman_n after_o such_o second_o marriage_n be_v repute_v in_o law_n the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o decease_a so_o that_o consequent_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v the_o legal_a son_n of_o one_o man_n and_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o another_o man_n though_o it_o may_v be_v difficult_a perhaps_o impossible_a for_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n to_o say_v with_o certainty_n which_o of_o the_o two_o different_a line_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n pedigree_n be_v deduce_v from_o david_n be_v the_o legal_a and_o which_o the_o natural_a line_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a nevertheless_o to_o believe_v that_o one_o be_v the_o legal_a and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o natural_a line_n and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v plain_o no_o contradiction_n between_o the_o two_o evangelist_n although_o st._n matthew_n 1.16_o mat._n 1.16_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v descend_v from_o solomon_n and_o st._n luke_n from_o nathan_n although_o st._n matthew_n say_v that_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o st._n luke_n 3.23_o luâ—e_n 3.23_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli._n and_o now_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n history_n be_v as_o i_o hope_v by_o what_o have_v bâ—en_o say_v sufficient_o establish_v i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v true_a they_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v therein_o teach_v but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o i_o have_v trespass_v too_o much_o upon_o your_o patience_n already_o and_o so_o shall_v reserve_v this_o for_o the_o subject_a of_o my_o next_o discourse_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o
and_o this_o he_o himself_o urge_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o his_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v credit_v joh._n viij_o 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o and_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n it_o be_v for_o it_o can_v not_o just_o be_v suspect_v that_o a_o person_n of_o who_o no_o other_o ill_a thing_n can_v be_v say_v be_v yet_o indeed_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n viz._n of_o lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o when_o indeed_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v he_o nor_o speak_v by_o he_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v also_o consider_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v concern_v himself_o yet_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o this_o consideration_n he_o himself_o likewise_o offer_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n joh._n seven_o 18._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v what_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o teach_v be_v contrive_v to_o advance_v the_o worldly_a honour_n and_o greatness_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o follower_n this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o it_o and_o a_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o suspect_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o hear_v his_o discourse_n and_o be_v no_o less_o so_o to_o we_o that_o read_v they_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o that_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n this_o render_v his_o testimony_n very_o credible_a when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o when_o a_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o godliness_n 6.3_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v further_o consider_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v himself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o his_o own_o benefit_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v to_o his_o worldly_a disadvantage_n expose_v he_o to_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o all_o the_o cruel_a suffering_n which_o he_o endure_v from_o both_o of_o they_o and_o certain_o a_o man_n testimony_n concern_v himself_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v credible_a if_o it_o be_v against_o his_o own_o interest_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o great_a loser_n or_o sufferer_n by_o what_o he_o testify_v for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v what_o else_o but_o only_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o declare_v it_o shall_v ever_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o say_v such_o thing_n concern_v himself_o as_o will_v procure_v his_o own_o mischief_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o expectation_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n by_o these_o glorious_a pretence_n though_o in_o the_o event_n it_o prove_v otherwise_o but_o the_o gospel-history_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o very_a clear_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n in_o those_o many_o prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n therein_o record_v concern_v his_o own_o suffering_n 16.31.20.17_o mat._n 16.31.20.17_o whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o suffering_n which_o befall_v he_o for_o give_v this_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o do_v not_o happen_v to_o he_o unexpected_o but_o that_o he_o know_v long_o before_o all_o that_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o only_o because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v true_a and_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n from_o his_o father_n to_o declare_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v further_o 4._o last_o that_o he_o continue_v to_o testify_v the_o same_o at_o his_o death_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o his_o life_n give_v thereby_o the_o best_a assurance_n that_o a_o man_n can_v give_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n for_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o his_o accusation_n to_o pilate_n be_v that_o he_o have_v give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v according_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o great_a temporal_a king_n have_v our_o lord_n therefore_o but_o deny_v this_o charge_n have_v he_o but_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n he_o may_v have_v save_v his_o life_n but_o this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o disown_v indeed_o the_o false_a notion_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n my_o kingdom_n 62._o john_n 18.26_o mat._n 27.11_o joh._n 18.37_o mat._n 26.63_o 64._o mar._n 14.61_o 62._o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o bold_o own_v as_o well_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o by_o the_o roman_a governor_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o when_o it_o have_v be_v put_v to_o he_o before_o by_o the_o highpriest_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o witness_v the_o same_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 6.13_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o seal_v his_o witness_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o man_n tell_v a_o know_a lie_n for_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v plain_o then_o too_o late_o for_o he_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o good_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o world_n by_o persist_v in_o this_o testimony_n his_o only_a hope_n have_v be_v in_o retract_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o expect_v to_o better_v himself_o in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n thus_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v his_o own_o divine_a mission_n be_v credible_a in_o itself_o so_o that_o we_o may_v rational_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o we_o have_v only_o his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o but_o we_o have_v more_o than_o his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a say_v he_o joh._n viij_o 16_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_v of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o show_v the_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n second_o the_o confirmation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v give_v several_a way_n 1._o god_n bear_v he_o witness_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n frequent_o appeal_v joh._n v._n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o again_o v._o 46._o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o and_o this_o st._n peter_n compare_v it_o with_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 19_o 2_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o earwitness_n call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o
prophecy_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a mission_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a concern_v to_o the_o world_n to_o discern_v the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v in_o who_o to_o believe_v and_o from_o who_o to_o expect_v salvation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o give_v several_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o ready_o distinguish_v from_o all_o impostor_n for_o they_o foretell_v exact_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v his_o pedigree_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o suffering_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o all_o the_o remarkable_a accident_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v he_o in_o this_o world_n all_o which_o prediction_n be_v punctual_o fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o every_o one_o that_o allow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel-history_n and_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v mark_n and_o character_n by_o which_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o give_v only_o such_o as_o may_v belong_v to_o another_o person_n no_o less_o than_o to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o goodness_n that_o his_o providence_n shall_v ever_o permit_v that_o all_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o impostor_n because_o by_o this_o mankind_n must_v have_v lie_v under_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o be_v cheat_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o type_n or_o figurative_a expression_n not_o ready_o to_o be_v understand_v till_o they_o be_v accomplish_v nor_o then_o very_a easy_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o every_o one_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o teacher_n how_o can_v i_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v say_v the_o eunuch_n 8.31_o act_n 8.31_o even_o when_o he_o be_v read_v one_o of_o the_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o yet_o more_o certain_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o generation_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v and_o this_o he_o do_v 2._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o do_v not_o as_o the_o former_a prophet_n have_v do_v only_o lie_v down_o mark_v and_o character_n by_o the_o wise_a application_n whereof_o man_n may_v discern_v the_o messiah_n when_o they_o see_v he_o but_o point_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n as_o he_o stand_v before_o their_o eye_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a among_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v who_o he_o mean_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 30._o joh._n 1.29_o 30._o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o and_o to_o this_o testimony_n of_o john_n our_o saviour_n himself_o frequent_o appeal_v as_o to_o a_o testimony_n that_o be_v full_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v you_o send_v unto_o john_n say_v he_o and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n joh._n v._n 32._o &c_n mat._n 21.23_o &c_n &c_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n question_v he_o about_o his_o authority_n he_o perfect_o confound_v they_o by_o only_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n for_o that_o john_n be_v a_o prophet_n although_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o all_o by_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o miraculous_a circumstance_n that_o attend_v it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o and_o he_o be_v also_o so_o general_o receive_v and_o accept_v among_o the_o people_n as_o a_o prophet_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n all_o the_o people_n will_v stone_n we_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o john_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o grant_v this_o which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o have_v answer_v their_o own_o question_n and_o see_v clear_o by_o what_o authority_n our_o saviour_n act_v and_o teach_v for_o no_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a mission_n can_v be_v plain_a and_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o john_n be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n grant_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n without_o all_o doubt_n and_o needs_o no_o far_a trial_n unto_o who_o another_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n 3._o another_o way_n by_o which_o god_n give_v witness_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o testimony_n be_v give_v he_o three_o time_n 3.22_o mat._n 3.16_o 17._o mar._n 1.10_o 11._o luke_n 3.22_o first_o at_o his_o baptism_n when_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o of_o this_o voice_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a st._n john_n baptist_n be_v a_o earwitness_n for_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n from_o heaven_n and_o abide_v on_o he_o 1.32_o john_n 1.32_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o voice_n be_v utter_v a_o second_o time_n be_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n 9.35_o ex._n 24.15_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 17.5_o mar._n 9.7_o luke_n 9.35_o as_o it_o have_v ancient_o use_v to_o do_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o and_o at_o the_o utter_n of_o this_o voice_n three_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v present_a 5.7_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o john_n 1_o 14._o 1_o john_n 5.7_o two_o of_o which_o have_v witness_v the_o same_o to_o we_o under_o their_o own_o hand_n a_o three_o time_n be_v after_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n when_o be_v present_v not_o only_o his_o apostle_n who_o constant_o accompany_v he_o 28._o joh._n 12.20_o 28._o but_z several_z other_o both_o jew_n and_o greek_n and_o this_o voice_n be_v so_o loud_o as_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o that_o be_v present_a though_o not_o by_o all_o so_o distinct_o and_o articulate_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o who_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v near_o than_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n concern_v it_o some_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v and_o other_o that_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 29._o ver._n 29._o to_o doubt_v therefore_o of_o his_o divine_a mission_n who_o god_n thus_o testify_v to_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o make_v god_n himself_o a_o liar_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 5.10_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o because_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n 4._o another_o way_n by_o which_o god_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o divine_a mission_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o indue_a he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 9.31.10.33_o mat._n 16.21.20.17_o etc._n etc._n mar._n 9.31.10.33_o several_a instance_n of_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o gospel-history_n for_o he_o foretell_v very_o often_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o death_n with_o all_o the_o remarkable_a circumstance_n thereof_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n 6.70_o mat._n 26.21_o john_n 6.70_o when_o none_o of_o they_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v a_o false_a brother_n among_o they_o and_o the_o traitor_n himself_o know_v not_o yet_o the_o falseness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 26.34_o mat._n 26.34_o he_o tell_v peter_n but_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o when_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v very_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o declare_v himself_o resolve_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o deny_v he_o once_o
word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o israel_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beersheba_n know_v that_o he_o be_v establish_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o beforenamed_n exception_n have_v therefore_o no_o place_n in_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4.10_o mat._n 4.10_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o many_o prediction_n that_o he_o give_v forth_o though_o several_a of_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o most_o casual_a event_n that_o can_v be_v which_o have_v not_o be_v in_o its_o due_a time_n fulfil_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v 5._o another_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o divine_a mission_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v before_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o relation_n of_o which_o make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel-history_n 38.14.11.15.24_o mat._n 11.4_o 5._o joh._n 10.25_o 37_o 38.14.11.15.24_o and_o to_o these_o our_o saviour_n himself_o frequent_o appeal_v as_o to_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n v._n 36._o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o indeed_o what_o better_a evidence_n can_v be_v desire_v that_o a_o person_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v send_v by_o he_o than_o to_o see_v he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o work_n as_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v such_o can_v i_o think_v be_v doubt_v by_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v true_o relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_a they_o be_v and_o if_o to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o opposer_n of_o christianity_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o either_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o have_v such_o good_a assurance_n thereof_o from_o eye-witness_n or_o credible_a history_n that_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o do_v all_o his_o mighty_a work_n by_o magic_a art_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o any_o of_o those_o who_o see_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n or_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o do_v yet_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o man_n do_v not_o always_o act_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n for_o we_o read_v of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o joh._n twelve_o 42._o that_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v they_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o judgement_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o they_o who_o attribute_v those_o miracle_n of_o he_o which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o nay_o can_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v but_o only_o say_v it_o because_o they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o receive_v a_o doctrine_n whatever_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o be_v so_o contrary_a as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la lust_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o else_o to_o say_v to_o justify_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n but_o 2._o if_o their_o blasphemy_n in_o ascribe_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o mere_o malicious_a it_o be_v however_o most_o evident_o groundless_a for_o 1._o though_o the_o devil_n be_v without_o doubt_n of_o much_o great_a power_n than_o we_o be_v and_z understand_v better_a than_o we_o do_v the_o force_n of_o natural_a cause_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n may_v appear_v miraculous_a because_o it_o may_v be_v past_o their_o skill_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o by_o natural_a cause_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n however_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v a_o true_a miracle_n that_o be_v that_o he_o can_v ever_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o produce_v any_o effect_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o natural_a cause_n work_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o by_o such_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o strange_a appearance_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o lie_v wonder_n but_o they_o be_v not_o lie_v wonder_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v miracle_n not_o only_o in_o appearance_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v many_o of_o they_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v evident_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o god_n for_o who_o but_o he_o only_o who_o at_o first_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o 6._o mat._n 14._o mark_v 6._o luke_n 9_o john_n 6._o can_v with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n satisfy_v the_o hunger_n of_o more_o than_o five_o thousand_o person_n leave_v a_o remainder_n of_o more_o than_o twice_o the_o number_n of_o baskets-full_a of_o fragment_n that_o there_o have_v be_v of_o loaf_n at_o the_o first_o etc._n luk._n 7.11_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 11.39_o etc._n etc._n or_o who_o can_v restore_v to_o life_n a_o dead_a carcase_n that_o begin_v to_o putrefy_v but_o he_o only_o who_o first_o form_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n who_o can_v call_v back_o the_o depart_a soul_n and_o fix_v it_o to_o its_o former_a residence_n but_o he_o only_o into_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v return_v and_o who_o first_o breathe_v into_o our_o body_n these_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o as_o to_o some_o other_o of_o his_o work_n which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n only_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o also_o be_v do_v by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o nature_n for_o thus_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n by_o the_o use_n of_o proper_a medicine_n and_o such_o a_o cure_n we_o reckon_v natural_a but_o those_o be_v plain_o supernatural_a cure_n which_o be_v wrought_v as_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o medicine_n only_o by_o a_o word_n speak_v and_o many_o time_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o by_o which_o those_o who_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a or_o infirm_a or_o cripple_n be_v restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n and_o strength_n in_o a_o instant_n of_o time_n to_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v thus_o at_o his_o will_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o attribute_v to_o he_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o only_o do_v great_a wonder_n 72.18.136.4_o ps_n 72.18.136.4_o but_o 2._o if_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v only_o such_o as_o we_o may_v reasonable_o think_v do_v not_o exceed_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o do_v yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o his_o help_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v abundant_o evident_a from_o the_o design_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n the_o most_o contrary_a that_o can_v be_v to_o the_o devil_n interest_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o do_v it_o 3.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o by_o preach_v to_o man_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2.12_o act._n 14.15_o
tit._n 2.12_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o teach_v they_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n now_o the_o devil_n be_v certain_o as_o subtle_a as_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v indeed_o any_o power_n to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o do_v a_o real_a miracle_n he_o will_v not_o however_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a make_v use_n of_o this_o power_n against_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o assist_v another_o to_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n our_o saviour_n himself_o clear_o confute_v this_o calumny_n in_o mat._n twelve_o 25._o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o answer_v every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o then_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v and_o 3._o last_o as_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o power_n or_o if_o he_o have_v and_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o power_n to_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v control_v and_o limit_v the_o working_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o create_a being_n as_o he_o please_v will_v ever_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o outdo_v himself_o in_o such_o wonderful_a operation_n so_o that_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o impostor_n than_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v before_o by_o any_o true_a prophet_n which_o yet_o be_v manifest_o the_o case_n if_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o impostor_n 3.8_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o he_o suffer_v indeed_o janne_n and_o jambres_n to_o withstand_v his_o servant_n moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o some_o time_n and_o to_o do_v or_o seem_v to_o do_v some_o wonderful_a work_n like_o to_o they_o 12._o ex._n 7.10_o 12._o for_o aaron_n cast_v his_o rod_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o become_v a_o serpent_n and_o so_o do_v they_o and_o aaron_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o water_n 7._o ex._n 8.6_o 7._o and_o the_o frog_n come_v up_o and_o cover_v the_o land_n and_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o bring_v up_o frog_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o though_o he_o suffer_v the_o magician_n thus_o to_o contend_v with_o his_o prophet_n the_o victory_n be_v clear_o on_o his_o prophet_n side_n 7.12.8.18_o ex._n 7.12.8.18_o for_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o their_o rod_n and_o when_o the_o magician_n endeavour_v by_o their_o enchantment_n to_o bring_v forth_o louse_n as_o aaron_n have_v do_v they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v force_v to_o own_o before_o pharaoh_n that_o it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o strive_v no_o more_o for_o victory_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n etc._n deut_n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n at_o any_o time_n in_o order_n prove_v his_o people_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o to_o suffer_v the_o sign_n or_o wonder_v foretell_v by_o a_o enticer_n to_o idolatry_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o distinguish_v his_o elect_n from_o reprobate_n to_o permit_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n 10._o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o in_o just_a judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v but_o it_o can_v i_o think_v be_v reconcile_v to_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v permit_v great_a wonder_n and_o more_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o false_a prophet_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o any_o true_a prophet_n because_o this_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o trial_n for_o humane_a nature_n such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o deceive_v even_o those_o that_o inquire_v after_o truth_n with_o the_o great_a sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o i_o can_v conceive_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o permit_v that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o honest_a mind_n and_o sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n shall_v after_o a_o fair_a examination_n of_o the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o embrace_v error_n than_o truth_n which_o yet_o they_o plain_o have_v in_o case_n the_o miracle_n do_v by_o false_a prophet_n be_v more_o and_o great_a than_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o true_a prophet_n unless_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v thereby_o establish_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o miracle_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o think_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v this_o head_n with_o those_o word_n of_o nicodemus_n to_o our_o saviour_n joh._n iii._o 2._o we_o know_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 6._o another_o way_n by_o which_o god_n himself_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n be_v by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 4._o joh._n 2.19_o mat._n 12.40.16_o 4._o to_o this_o great_a miracle_n he_o himself_o often_o refer_v those_o that_o have_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o other_o miracle_n as_o what_o can_v not_o but_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o all_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n 2.24.32.3.15.4.10.10.40.13.30_o act_n 2.24.32.3.15.4.10.10.40.13.30_o the_o main_a proof_n that_o they_o insist_v upon_o to_o convince_v man_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o doubt_n upon_o they_o that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o will_v ready_o own_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o without_o further_a scruple_n receive_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n 17.30_o act_n 17.30_o by_o this_o say_v they_o god_n have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n by_o this_o say_v they_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a to_o all_o 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o that_o no_o power_n less_o than_o god_n can_v raise_v the_o dead_a when_o therefore_o this_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v do_v if_o the_o gospel-history_n be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a seal_n set_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n a_o seal_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v counterfeit_v and_o wherein_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v so_o clear_o and_o deep_o engrave_v that_o whoever_o look_v attent_o upon_o it_o must_v be_v satisfy_v who_o seal_n it_o be_v so_o that_o to_o grant_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o person_n he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o grant_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n without_o suppose_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o imposture_n and_o work_v the_o most_o evident_a miracle_n that_o ever_o wâ—s_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o lye_n i_o shall_v mention_v at_o present_a but_o one_o way_n more_o whereby_o god_n be_v please_v to_o confirm_v our_o saviour_n testimony_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v 7._o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o witness_n be_v give_v to_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n etc._n joh._n 1.32_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o holy-ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n as_o a_o dove_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o he_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o the_o holy-ghost_n not_o only_o descend_v but_o abode_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o he_o etc._n act._n 10.38_o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o power_n but_o that_o
my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o again_o mat._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o go_v you_o and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o grant_v they_o such_o a_o commission_n he_o show_v in_o the_o word_n before_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n and_o enlighten_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v what_o can_v be_v doubt_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o before_o our_o lord_n go_v from_o they_o 20.22_o joh_n 20.22_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v thus_o therefore_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n our_o saviour_n may_v well_o say_v as_o he_o do_v luke_n x._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o 3._o last_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o messenger_n from_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o attestation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v they_o witness_v all_o those_o way_n by_o which_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o they_o all_o those_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o any_o former_a prophet_n for_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o 21._o joh._n 13.22.20_o 21._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v credible_a concern_v our_o saviour_n much_o more_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n high_o credible_a concern_v a_o messenger_n send_v by_o he_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o they_o also_o by_o indue_a they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o for_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o last_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o sensible_a proof_n of_o a_o divine_a mission_n 16.20_o mar._n 16.20_o viz._n by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v say_v st._n mark_n and_o with_o great_a power_n say_v st._n luke_n give_v 4.33_o act_n 4.33_o the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v spend_v in_o relate_v the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o st._n paul_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o who_o write_v be_v most_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o not_o call_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o eye_n and_o earwitness_n of_o our_o lord_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v we_o to_o receive_v his_o write_n as_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o answer_v as_o good_a though_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a just_a the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v to_o receive_v the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o such_o for_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o a_o more_o wonderful_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o act_n 9_o and_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o give_v witness_v to_o their_o divine_a mission_n so_o he_o do_v also_o to_o he_o act_v ix_o 15._o he_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o etc._n act._n 20.22_o 25.27.10_o 22._o 2_o th._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v several_a proof_n of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o last_o his_o speech_n and_o his_o preach_v be_v 12.12_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o as_o they_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n in_o he_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v see_v no_o less_o than_o in_o they_o viz._n sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n and_o of_o he_o with_o barnabas_n in_o company_n 14.3_o act_n 14.3_o it_o be_v that_o st._n luke_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n from_o the_o 10_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n contain_v little_a else_o but_o a_o account_n of_o st._n paul_n preach_v and_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel-history_n we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o his_o divine_a mission_n and_o inspiration_n than_o we_o can_v of_o they_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o if_o they_o be_v apostle_n so_o be_v he_o that_o if_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n 12.11_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o 2_o cor._n 11.5_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o so_o be_v he_o too_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o nothing_o he_o be_v behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n so_o that_o consequent_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v his_o write_n to_o be_v inspire_v as_o we_o have_v they_o and_o now_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v full_o make_v good_a the_o point_n i_o be_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v true_a they_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v therein_o teach_v whether_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v the_o world_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o their_o credential_n letter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o peruse_v and_o examine_v we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o as_o the_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n than_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v god_n himself_o utter_v the_o same_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o proof_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o rational_a and_o consider_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n the_o falsity_n whereof_o be_v not_o notorious_a and_o self-evident_a and_o therefore_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v pretend_v by_o any_o person_n to_o justify_v his_o not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n viz._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o because_o no_o argument_n can_v make_v a_o
thing_n credible_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v incredible_a and_o such_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v some_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o free_o grant_v but_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v deem_v incredible_a do_v it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n can_v they_o that_o except_o against_o it_o or_o against_o the_o gospel-revelation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v true_a can_v they_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n or_o can_v they_o show_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o both_o these_o no_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v but_o that_o these_o three_o shall_v be_v one_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o think_v exceed_v all_o the_o measure_n of_o belief_n that_o they_o can_v but_o think_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n but_o why_o so_o do_v the_o christian_n hold_v or_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o and_o one_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n do_v it_o say_v that_o the_o one_o god_n be_v three_o god_n or_o that_o those_o three_o who_o it_o speak_v of_o as_o three_o distinct_a person_n ascribe_v personal_a act_n to_o each_o of_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o but_o one_o single_a person_n no_o it_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o how_o they_o be_v three_o or_o how_o they_o be_v one_o wherein_o consist_v their_o distinction_n and_o wherein_o their_o unity_n it_o say_v not_o at_o least_o not_o very_o plain_o and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a course_n in_o such_o high_a matter_n 131.1_o psal_n 131.1_o in_o matter_n so_o much_o too_o high_a for_o we_o not_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o nor_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o there_o be_v not_o unless_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o be_v enough_o that_o be_v all_o that_o need_v to_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o occasion_n for_o though_o we_o may_v as_o indeed_o we_o must_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o cavil_v at_o the_o gospel-revelation_n or_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n upon_o this_o account_n for_o we_o live_v in_o a_o world_n of_o mystery_n we_o must_v believe_v mystery_n in_o abundance_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o i_o mean_v there_o be_v some_o truth_n so_o very_o plain_a even_o to_o our_o reason_n that_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o so_o very_o high_a and_o mysterious_a that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o fathom_v they_o than_o we_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o thus_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o eternal_a we_o be_v as_o sure_a almost_o as_o we_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o matter_n can_v not_o exist_v of_o itself_o and_o yet_o how_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v as_o incomprehensible_a by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v how_o the_o one_o undivided_a godhead_n do_v personal_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n and_o thus_o again_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a we_o be_v certain_a by_o reason_n for_o by_o god_n we_o mean_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o he_o who_o be_v first_o can_v have_v none_o before_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v exist_v without_o a_o cause_n of_o its_o existence_n be_v unaccountable_a and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o thus_o i_o say_v we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n only_o to_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o some_o truth_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o by_o our_o reason_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a that_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o incomprehensible_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o well_o attest_v divine_a revelation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v and_o must_v do_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n especial_o consider_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o incomprehensible_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a be_v and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o our_o finite_a understanding_n by_o our_o understanding_n i_o say_v which_o be_v so_o very_o shallow_a that_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v true_o say_v we_o understand_v not_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o we_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o matter_n or_o body_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v continual_o exercise_v about_o all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o it_o be_v some_o property_n or_o accident_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v something_o but_o what_o we_o know_v not_o that_o have_v figure_n and_o dimension_n that_o be_v hard_a soft_a fix_a fluid_a or_o the_o like_a and_o we_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o less_o what_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v something_o that_o think_v and_o because_o it_o think_v we_o know_v it_o must_v be_v something_o and_o because_o none_o of_o those_o property_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o matter_n have_v any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o thought_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o think_v soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a something_o though_o what_o be_v immaterial_a can_v be_v explain_v by_o we_o unless_o we_o can_v say_v what_o be_v material_a see_v therefore_o as_o the_o wise_a hebrew_n speak_v we_o do_v hardly_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n 9.16_o wisd_v 9.16_o and_o with_o labour_n do_v find_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o we_o can_v search_v out_o and_o full_o know_v and_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v even_o our_o own_o essence_n and_o how_o by_o a_o ineffable_a union_n of_o spirit_n with_o matter_n the_o whole_a together_o become_v one_o man_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n 11.7_o job_n 11.7_o that_o by_o all_o our_o search_v we_o can_v find_v out_o god_n that_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n and_o what_o have_v be_v thus_o brief_o say_v be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o a_o divine_a revelation_n can_v reasonable_o be_v except_v against_o or_o refuse_v only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o mysterious_a and_o incomprehensible_a doctrine_n that_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o if_o not_o then_o i_o hope_v what_o be_v say_v before_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o consider_a man_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n to_o conclude_v all_o therefore_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n continual_o preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 22._o jam._n 1.21_o 22._o let_v we_o as_o the_o text_n say_v hear_v they_o let_v we_o reverence_n these_o sacred_a write_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v our_o own_o self_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v heb._n 11.3_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o sermon_n iv_o and_o v._o page_n 14._o line_n 23._o for_o more_o read_v most_o p._n 47._o l._n 12._o for_o they_o r._n be_v l._n 27._o for_o there_o r._n they_o in_o sermon_n vi_o p._n 5._o l._n 3._o for_o he_o r._n by'r_o no_o reason_n to_o desire_v new_a revelation_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o cathedral-church_n of_o st._n paul_n october_n seven_o
power_n of_o work_a miracle_n shall_v cease_v too_o at_o least_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o or_o addition_n to_o his_o former_a revelation_n which_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o will_v never_o do_v or_o till_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o undertake_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o former_a miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v for_o its_o confirmation_n can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o communicate_v by_o credible_a history_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o for_o as_o be_v hint_v before_o credible_a history_n be_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o we_o ever_o think_v reasonable_a to_o require_v in_o other_o case_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o a_o new_a law_n be_v make_v concern_v any_o matter_n it_o be_v requisite_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n that_o it_o shall_v pass_v both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o and_o that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o way_n so_o publish_v and_o promulge_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v have_v sufficient_a assurance_n give_v they_o that_o such_o a_o law_n be_v make_v but_o after_o this_o law_n have_v be_v once_o so_o pass_v and_o ratify_v and_o promulge_v it_o be_v pass_v and_o ratify_v and_o promulge_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o man_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o expect_v that_o every_o parliament_n that_o be_v call_v afterward_o shall_v read_v and_o pass_v over_o again_o all_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v before_o their_o time_n or_o that_o every_o king_n that_o succeed_v to_o the_o throne_n shall_v afresh_o ratify_v and_o publish_v all_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o all_o his_o predecessor_n but_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o we_o ever_o require_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a law_n be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o it_o and_o a_o good_a history_n or_o record_n of_o its_o be_v make_v at_o such_o a_o time_n by_o such_o a_o king_n confirm_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o intermediate_v age_n to_o our_o time_n which_o have_v allow_v of_o its_o authority_n by_o cite_v it_o as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o plead_v from_o it_o and_o by_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o it_o and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o establish_v but_o will_v needs_o have_v new_a miracle_n and_o new_a revelation_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a be_v every_o whit_n as_o unreasonable_a as_o that_o criminal_a will_v be_v who_o be_v indict_v upon_o some_o ancient_a statute_n shall_v refuse_v to_o plead_v to_o his_o indictment_n upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o law_n or_o not_o it_o be_v make_v if_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v long_o before_o his_o time_n and_o there_o be_v none_o now_o alive_a that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o it_o show_v he_o the_o law_n in_o the_o statute_n book_n why_o how_o do_v he_o know_v he_o will_v say_v but_o that_o the_o printer_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o nation_n by_o print_v a_o law_n of_o their_o own_o make_n as_o a_o law_n make_v by_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a king_n nay_o show_v he_o the_o original_a record_n still_o he_o will_v say_v there_o have_v be_v abundance_n of_o forgery_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v but_o that_o this_o be_v one_o the_o record_n he_o will_v own_v perhaps_o look_v like_o a_o ancient_a deed_n and_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o it_o pretend_v to_o but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o a_o forgery_n and_o till_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v to_o a_o indictment_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o now_o be_v will_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a law_n and_o if_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v by_o when_o they_o shall_v declare_v it_o or_o if_o at_o least_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o he_o can_v trust_v shall_v testify_v upon_o oath_n that_o they_o be_v present_a when_o it_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o law_n than_o he_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a law_n and_o after_o that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v ever_o again_o be_v a_o transgressor_n now_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v think_v this_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n or_o what_o judge_n or_o court_n will_v ever_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o plea_n and_o yet_o as_o unreasonable_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o with_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o cautious_a than_o their_o neighbour_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o proof_n though_o indeed_o much_o better_a in_o its_o kind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o though_o we_o have_v as_o authentic_a history_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n such_o history_n as_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o declare_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n and_o wrought_v such_o and_o such_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a unless_o they_o may_v have_v special_a messenger_n send_v to_o they_o to_o declare_v afresh_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n once_o do_v and_o those_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o presence_n the_o same_o miracle_n over_o again_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v former_o do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n that_o they_o give_v 2._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o request_n which_o the_o rich_a man_n here_o make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o brethren_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o new_a revelation_n for_o their_o particular_a conversion_n or_o in_o general_a the_o unreasonableness_n of_o our_o now_o desire_v fresh_a revelation_n new_a miracle_n or_o apparition_n of_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o we_o by_o the_o stand_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o to_o we_o who_o live_v now_o in_o christian_a country_n other_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o strong_a motive_n to_o repentance_n than_o we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o stand_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n may_v destroy_v the_o virtue_n of_o believe_v and_o may_v be_v too_o great_a a_o force_n and_o constraint_n upon_o we_o such_o as_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v away_o our_o liberty_n of_o choice_n for_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o in_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o praise_n or_o thanks_o at_o all_o due_a for_o do_v what_o we_o be_v drive_v or_o force_v to_o do_v and_o for_o we_o who_o have_v already_o abundant_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v christianity_n to_o have_v fresh_a miracle_n wrought_v every_o day_n before_o our_o own_o eye_n such_o miracle_n as_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o to_o confirm_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v will_v not_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o but_o to_o force_v we_o to_o be_v christian_o so_o that_o then_o the_o state_n we_o be_v now_o in_o will_v not_o be_v as_o god_n design_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o trial_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o wisdom_n be_v when_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n who_o in_o that_o case_n give_v judgement_n on_o that_o side_n on_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v strong_a but_o against_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o evidence_n which_o we_o desire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v tell_v have_v be_v already_o give_v to_o some_o man_n particular_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o we_o can_v see_v why_o it_o will_v be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o or_o how_o it_o will_v more_o destroy_v our_o freedom_n
lead_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o religion_n we_o be_v first_o breed_v in_o such_o proof_n as_o we_o always_o accept_v and_o allow_v of_o in_o other_o case_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v proof_n strong_a enough_o and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o when_o we_o have_v as_o indeed_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o more_o uncontrolled_a tradition_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel-history_n that_o of_o any_o history_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o we_o shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n consider_v the_o prejudices_fw-la both_o from_o education_n and_o interest_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o reveal_v and_o preach_v even_o their_o own_o eyesight_n of_o some_o of_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v then_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v not_o more_o persuasive_a than_o be_v that_o good_a assurance_n that_o we_o now_o have_v by_o credible_a and_o undoubted_a record_n that_o such_o miracle_n be_v then_o wrought_v the_o proof_n they_o have_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v indeed_o strong_a than_o we_o but_o consider_v our_o different_a circumstance_n that_o proof_n be_v not_o more_o apt_a or_o likely_a to_o convince_v they_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v give_v we_o be_v to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v now_o the_o very_a same_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n viz._n the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n this_o which_o be_v but_o sufficient_a to_o they_o may_v to_o we_o be_v such_o a_o proof_n as_o will_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o force_n upon_o we_o such_o clear_a demonstration_n meet_v with_o no_o strong_a prejudice_n or_o considerable_a interest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o overpower_v we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v infidel_n if_o we_o will_v and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n in_o believe_v 3._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o desire_v more_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n than_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o afford_v we_o by_o the_o stand_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o of_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o work_v new_a miracle_n for_o our_o particular_a satisfaction_n or_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v not_o persuade_v by_o the_o gospel-revelation_n will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o equal_a right_o that_o all_o other_o man_n have_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o and_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v in_o case_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v gratify_v in_o this_o desire_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o equal_a right_n that_o all_o other_o man_n have_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o what_o reason_n can_v i_o pretend_v for_o my_o infidelity_n which_o another_o man_n my_o not_o also_o as_o well_o plead_v for_o he_o have_v not_o i_o as_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n as_o my_o neighbour_n have_v have_v not_o i_o as_o free_a recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o and_o the_o same_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v and_o be_v we_o not_o also_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v alike_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o have_v have_v the_o same_o education_n and_o consequent_o be_v probable_a to_o have_v the_o same_o inclination_n towards_o or_o the_o same_o prejudices_fw-la against_o or_o aversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o so_o what_o reason_n can_v i_o plead_v for_o any_o extraordinary_a or_o peculiar_a favour_n for_o be_v not_o he_o god_n creature_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o have_v not_o god_n the_o same_o tenderness_n and_o regard_n for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v for_o i_o and_o consequent_o the_o same_o desire_n of_o his_o welfare_n that_o i_o can_v suppose_v he_o have_v of_o i_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o god_n grant_v he_o this_o same_o request_n whether_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v expect_v he_o shall_v grant_v it_o i_o in_o a_o word_n why_o may_v not_o every_o man_n desire_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n grant_v it_o to_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o one_o but_o now_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o see_v what_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o may_v see_v apparition_n if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o so_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o world_n must_v be_v fill_v with_o ghost_n the_o dead_a must_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o their_o grave_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o bliss_n who_o once_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o be_v for_o ever_o get_v clear_a out_o of_o a_o troublesome_a world_n must_v be_v content_a to_o gratify_v these_o man_n to_o leave_v their_o place_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o long_o and_o as_o often_o as_o any_o of_o these_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v please_v to_o desire_v it_o but_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o like_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n a_o transient_a apparition_n of_o a_o ghost_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o perhaps_o as_o a_o thing_n too_o liable_a to_o cheat_v and_o imposture_n they_o will_v therefore_o desire_v some_o more_o plain_a and_o sensible_a and_o permanent_a miracle_n than_o this_o some_o such_o miracle_n as_o those_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o see_v such_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o so_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o for_o their_o conviction_n half_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n must_v be_v bear_v lame_a or_o blind_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v afterward_o cure_a by_o miracle_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o these_o man_n and_o a_o great_a many_o must_v be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o be_v grievous_o tear_v and_o torture_v by_o they_o that_o these_o man_n may_v have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o evil_a spirit_n cast_v forth_o and_o of_o observe_v how_o much_o more_o calm_a and_o sober_a the_o man_n be_v after_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o even_o these_o miracle_n it_o be_v like_a will_v not_o satisfy_v all_o but_o some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o trick_n or_o collusion_n in_o they_o and_o that_o what_o they_o see_v be_v do_v only_o by_o a_o confederacy_n between_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o patient_n to_o amuse_v and_o deceive_v the_o beholder_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o it_o may_v be_v will_v desire_v for_o their_o particular_a satisfaction_n will_v be_v to_o see_v a_o dead_a man_n raise_v to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a several_a day_n and_o begin_v to_o stink_v and_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o this_o they_o be_v sure_o will_v convince_v they_o and_o so_o for_o their_o sake_n a_o great_a many_o man_n must_v die_v two_o or_o three_o time_n over_o or_o much_o often_o because_o perhaps_o every_o time_n before_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o week_n some_o other_o person_n that_o be_v not_o present_v before_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o same_o experiment_n try_v over_o again_o but_o even_o this_o miracle_n also_o will_v perhaps_o be_v except_v against_o by_o some_o and_o nothing_o less_o will_v satisfy_v they_o than_o the_o very_a same_o evidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v who_o converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n for_o some_o year_n together_o and_o hear_v all_o his_o wise_a discourse_n and_o see_v all_o his_o miracle_n and_o mighty_a work_n and_o be_v present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o expire_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o lay_v his_o dead_a body_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o within_o three_o day_n after_o see_v he_o alive_a again_o touch_v and_o handle_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o after_o they_o have_v thus_o several_a time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n be_v by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n assure_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v he_o visible_o take_v up_o in_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n they_o that_o have_v this_o they_o grant_v have_v very_o good_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v they_o but_o be_v of_o this_o
will_v be_v neither_o a_o gainer_n nor_o a_o loser_n but_o the_o profit_n or_o the_o damage_n will_v be_v all_o your_o own_o it_o be_v plain_o your_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o your_o duty_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o evidence_n as_o real_o and_o in_o itself_o be_v credible_a and_o such_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o to_o set_v yourselves_o to_o cavil_v at_o it_o and_o to_o study_v exception_n to_o it_o not_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prescribe_v to_o god_n almighty_a and_o bold_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o sort_n of_o evidence_n he_o must_v give_v you_o or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v do_v not_o then_o stand_v in_o your_o own_o light_n do_v not_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o yourselves_o when_o you_o may_v avoid_v it_o but_o give_v ear_n to_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hear_v they_o without_o prejudice_n with_o a_o mind_n ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o reason_n and_o resolve_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o it_o and_o than_o what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o will_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v you_o for_o they_o say_v as_o much_o in_o this_o case_n or_o more_o as_o by_o the_o common_a voice_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n of_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n leave_v if_o you_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v unless_o you_o may_v have_v just_a that_o very_a evidence_n give_v you_o that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v please_v to_o require_v if_o you_o will_v bold_o and_o arrogant_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o teach_v god_n as_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o what_o evidence_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o find_v or_o make_v exception_n against_o any_o other_o look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o if_o god_n have_v do_v enough_o already_o he_o be_v under_o no_o manner_n of_o obligation_n to_o do_v more_o more_o do_v i_o say_v nay_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o any_o promise_n at_o all_o and_o give_v we_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o such_o impudence_n and_o sauciness_n as_o this_o for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o by_o no_o better_a a_o name_n from_o a_o man_n to_o his_o maker_n from_o a_o mean_a inconsiderable_a creature_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v i_o be_o sure_o no_o proper_a qualification_n to_o merit_v extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a favour_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o some_o in_o a_o like_a case_n to_o some_o who_o former_o make_v the_o like_a unreasonable_a demand_n that_o you_o now_o do_v 8.12_o matth._n 12.39_o mark_v 8.12_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o this_o generation_n let_v we_o then_o be_v content_a with_o that_o assurance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n for_o great_a than_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o let_v we_o thankful_o accept_v of_o and_o ready_o comply_v with_o this_o and_o not_o expect_v or_o wait_v for_o more_o for_o god_n will_v not_o gratify_v we_o in_o our_o unreasonable_a desire_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o man_n to_o incline_v not_o to_o determine_v our_o choice_n to_o persuade_v not_o to_o force_v we_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o have_v already_o give_v we_o the_o stand_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v we_o and_o have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sufficient_o to_o we_o he_o will_v not_o be_v make_v new_a revelation_n or_o send_v more_o prophet_n divine_o inspire_v or_o work_v fresh_a miracle_n every_o day_n he_o have_v do_v enough_o already_o to_o satisfy_v our_o sober_a judgement_n and_o he_o will_v not_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v think_v of_o to_o gratify_v our_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a fancy_n and_o there_o be_v the_o less_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o because_o if_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v for_o our_o conversion_n do_v not_o succeed_v the_o fault_n lie_v whole_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a so_o certain_a that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v try_v that_o any_o other_o mean_v proper_a for_o god_n to_o use_v to_o reclaim_v we_o will_v be_v alike_o unsuccessful_a if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o last_o reply_n that_o abraham_n make_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n request_n and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o those_o three_o point_n which_o i_o at_o first_o propound_v to_o speak_v to_o but_o which_o i_o must_v reserve_v for_o the_o subject_a of_o my_o next_o discourse_n finis_fw-la new_a revelation_n will_v probable_o be_v unsuccesful_a a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o cathedral-church_n of_o st._n paul_n november_n four_o 1700._o be_v the_o eight_o for_o the_o year_n 1700_o of_o the_o lecture_n found_v by_o the_o honourable_a robert_n boyle_n esq_n by_o offspring_n blackall_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o st._n marry_o aldermary_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o j._n leake_n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop_n head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1700._o st._n luke_n xvi_o 29_o 30_o 31._o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o discourse_v on_o these_o word_n i_o have_v already_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o present_a stand_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repentance_n if_o they_o be_v not_o unreasonable_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o ii_o i_o have_v likewise_o show_v that_o have_v already_o such_o good_a ground_n of_o faith_n such_o full_a direction_n for_o practice_n and_o such_o strong_a motive_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o desire_v more_o this_o be_v what_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v do_v at_o the_o 27_o and_o 28_o verse_n and_o which_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o 2d_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n even_o after_o abraham_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o stand_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v he_o say_v it_o positive_o they_o will_v repent_v he_o speak_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o therefore_o abraham_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n that_o that_o which_o he_o think_v so_o very_o certain_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o point_n i_o propound_v to_o speak_v to_o in_o discourse_v on_o these_o word_n viz._n iii_o to_o show_v that_o in_o case_n god_n shall_v condescend_v to_o gratify_v man_n in_o this_o unreasonable_a desire_n work_v every_o day_n new_a miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o send_v their_o decease_a friend_n to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o preach_a and_o
his_o grave_a and_o appear_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n here_o desire_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o most_o powerful_a and_o so_o like_a to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a method_n to_o reclaim_v they_o when_o i_o say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v and_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o of_o they_o all_o the_o effect_n that_o it_o have_v upon_o those_o obstinate_a and_o incredulous_a man_n be_v only_o that_o it_o make_v they_o enter_v present_o soon_o perhaps_o then_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v into_o a_o close_a consultation_n to_o put_v to_o death_n both_o jesus_n and_o lazarus_n too_o some_o example_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v there_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o act_n xi_o 41._o of_o a_o great_a number_n about_o three_o thousand_o that_o believe_v upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o st._n peter_n and_o sight_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o miracle_n that_o convince_v they_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o alone_o for_o many_o that_o be_v then_o present_a 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v persuade_v thereby_o that_o they_o most_o false_o blaspheme_v that_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n before_o attribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o most_o evident_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o new_a wine_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o note_v that_o those_o who_o be_v persuade_v by_o it_o be_v such_o as_o before_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n be_v in_o a_o good_a disposition_n to_o embrace_v that_o pure_a religion_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o that_o miracle_n will_v not_o have_v persuade_v they_o for_o the_o person_n convince_v thereby_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pharisee_n or_o unbelieving_a jew_n that_o have_v reject_v our_o saviour_n before_o 5._o verse_n 5._o but_o they_o be_v devout_a person_n jew_n or_o proselyte_n who_o have_v come_v at_o that_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o who_o have_v probable_o never_o hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n before_o more_o than_o by_o uncertain_a report_n but_o be_v well_o read_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o they_o be_v convert_v more_o by_o the_o manifest_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n than_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n this_o therefore_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o experience_n what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v already_o that_o new_a miracle_n have_v be_v general_o unsuccessful_a upon_o such_o as_o have_v not_o regard_v a_o stand_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o experiment_n try_v over_o again_o will_v have_v no_o better_a success_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o therefore_o be_v this_o such_o as_o be_v as_o st._n luke_n say_v they_o be_v who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_a and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d predisposed_a or_o fit_v for_o eternal_a life_n 13.46_o act_n 13.46_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v modest_a and_o teachable_a who_o hear_v without_o prejudice_n and_o judge_v without_o partiality_n and_o have_v no_o interest_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o world_n that_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o their_o desire_n to_o obtain_v everlasting_a happiness_n such_o as_o inquire_v out_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o same_o indifference_n that_o a_o traveller_n do_v his_o way_n who_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o one_o way_n more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v direct_v right_a and_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v the_o right_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o prove_v so_o very_o clean_a and_o smooth_a and_o pleasant_a as_o he_o hope_v it_o will_v such_o i_o say_v as_o be_v of_o this_o honest_a and_o docible_a mind_n will_v be_v persuade_v by_o a_o good_a reason_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o though_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o demonstration_n and_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n or_o appearance_n of_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n they_o will_v judge_v on_o that_o side_n on_o which_o the_o reason_n seem_v most_o weighty_a and_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o such_o as_o these_o the_o stand_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o well_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a so_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o need_v new_a miracle_n or_o new_a revelation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o only_o do_v need_v they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o perverse_a mind_n and_o stubborn_a will_n and_o devote_v to_o sin_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v very_o probable_o receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o new_a miracle_n or_o new_a revelation_n for_o nothing_o will_v serve_v to_o convince_v those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v at_o all_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v strong_o prejudice_v and_o full_o resolve_v against_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o persuade_v by_o they_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v with_o abraham_n in_o the_o text_n that_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o will_v most_o probable_o prove_v as_o ineffectual_a as_o this_o have_v be_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o have_v show_v that_o the_o present_a stand_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v man_n have_v also_o show_v that_o more_o proof_n and_o evidence_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v reasonable_o be_v desire_v and_o have_v likewise_o show_v that_o any_o other_o proof_n or_o evidence_n thereof_o will_v probable_o be_v ineffectual_a upon_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v finish_v all_o that_o i_o propose_v to_o do_v in_o discourse_v on_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o a_o useful_a exhortation_n first_o to_o infidel_n who_o will_v not_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v persuade_v to_o admit_v this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o second_o to_o christian_n who_o do_v receive_v it_o 1._o to_o you_o who_o be_v yet_o infidel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o here_o as_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o or_o if_o these_o discourse_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o such_o i_o beg_v leave_n to_o address_v myself_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v your_o mind_n to_o hear_v grave_o and_o without_o prejudice_n the_o reason_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n by_o consider_v serious_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v this_o you_o will_v quick_o see_v that_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a your_o while_n to_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o satisfy_v yourselves_o full_o whether_o religion_n be_v true_a or_o not_o for_o if_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o you_o can_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o till_o you_o have_v well_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o you_o have_v a_o great_a concern_v at_o stake_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n it_o become_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o jest_n or_o a_o quibble_n and_o if_o you_o serious_o consider_v the_o great_a importance_n of_o religion_n you_o will_v likewise_o ready_o see_v that_o of_o the_o two_o you_o have_v much_o better_o be_v mistake_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v false_a than_o in_o disbelieve_v it_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a so_o that_o consequent_o if_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v reasonable_a for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o prejudice_n it_o will_v be_v most_o
may_v be_v if_o you_o propound_v they_o serious_o you_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n but_o we_o be_v now_o in_o too_o grave_a a_o humour_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o jest_n and_o how_o strong_a soever_o your_o objection_n against_o religion_n be_v by_o a_o light_n and_o trifle_a way_n of_o express_v they_o you_o will_v make_v they_o lose_v all_o their_o force_n but_o indeed_o 3._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o make_v it_o your_o business_n any_o way_n or_o by_o any_o argument_n to_o endeavour_v to_o proselyte_n man_n to_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n for_o whether_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v better_a for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v general_o believe_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o you_o can_v sure_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o world_n if_o you_o have_v live_v any_o time_n in_o it_o or_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o history_n but_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o before_o the_o principle_n of_o atheism_n and_o deism_n prevail_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o fair_a deal_v in_o the_o world_n than_o there_o be_v now_o so_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v succeed_v in_o your_o endeavour_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a either_o to_o reason_n or_o to_o laugh_v religion_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o most_o probable_a nay_o the_o most_o certain_a consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o when_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v 2._o ps_n 12.1_o 2._o the_o faithful_a will_v also_o fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o then_o they_o will_v speak_v vanity_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n will_v they_o speak_v that_o then_o strength_n will_v be_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n 2.11_o wisd_v 2.11_o and_o that_o which_o be_v feeble_a will_v be_v find_v nothing_o worth_a if_o therefore_o you_o have_v as_o you_o think_v perhaps_o you_o have_v find_v out_o the_o cheat_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v your_o best_a prudence_n however_o to_o keep_v your_o discovery_n to_o yourselves_o delight_n yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o your_o own_o happiness_n above_o other_o man_n in_o that_o you_o be_v now_o free_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o another_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o notable_a discovery_n which_o you_o have_v make_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o religion_n please_v yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v with_o think_v that_o be_v not_o now_o as_o other_o be_v tie_v to_o speak_v truth_n when_o it_o be_v to_o your_o disadvantage_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o conscience_n sake_n or_o to_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a in_o your_o deal_n when_o you_o can_v get_v considerable_o by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n and_o can_v order_v the_o matter_n so_o secret_o as_o to_o safe_a from_o discovery_n and_o consequent_o from_o all_o shame_n and_o punishment_n from_o man_n but_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o you_o have_v gain_v to_o yourselves_o by_o discover_v the_o cheat_n of_o religion_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o the_o great_a it_o be_v and_o the_o great_a you_o think_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cautious_a you_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o to_o make_v know_v to_o other_o what_o you_o have_v so_o happy_o discover_v for_o when_o once_o other_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o you_o think_v you_o do_v viz._n that_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n all_o your_o advantage_n above_o they_o will_v cease_v they_o will_v then_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n with_o you_o they_o will_v then_o be_v all_o as_o much_o at_o liberty_n to_o defraud_v oppress_v or_o otherwise_o injure_v you_o as_o you_o be_v now_o to_o defraud_v oppress_v or_o injure_v they_o you_o ought_v not_o therefore_o in_o prudence_n to_o try_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o mistake_n though_o you_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o why_o shall_v you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o those_o cord_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v now_o tie_v up_o from_o do_v you_o mischief_n in_o a_o word_n either_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o well_o ground_v or_o it_o be_v not_o and_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v better_a both_o for_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o for_o you_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v at_o pain_n only_o to_o do_v mischief_n for_o put_v case_n first_o that_o religion_n be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a it_o must_v be_v confess_v however_o that_o it_o be_v of_o some_o present_a advantage_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o because_o it_o serve_v to_o bear_v they_o up_o under_o the_o unavoidable_a pain_n and_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n with_o the_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o they_o hereafter_o for_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o they_o will_v be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v they_o will_v not_o be_v then_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o grieve_v for_o their_o disappointment_n and_o it_o be_v also_o for_o your_o present_a advantage_n that_o they_o that_o be_v mistake_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o mistake_n because_o it_o make_v they_o better_o to_o you_o in_o every_o relation_n than_o they_o will_v otherwise_o be_v more_o just_a and_o merciful_a governor_n more_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n more_o love_a parent_n more_o dutiful_a child_n more_o gentle_a master_n more_o faithful_a servant_n and_o more_o just_a honest_a and_o love_a neighbour_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v at_o any_o pain_n to_o cure_n that_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n which_o do_v they_o no_o harm_n but_o rather_o good_a and_o which_o be_v likewise_o so_o profitable_a for_o you_o especial_o when_o you_o can_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o expect_v to_o merit_v heaven_n if_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n by_o your_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o atheism_n but_o if_o indeed_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o you_o can_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o how_o deficient_a soever_o you_o may_v think_v our_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o belief_n of_o it_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o to_o show_v that_o it_o will_v in_o the_o event_n be_v better_o for_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v they_o for_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n they_o will_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o hot_a place_n in_o it_o who_o not_o only_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o but_o make_v it_o also_o their_o business_n to_o corrupt_v other_o to_o form_v a_o party_n against_o heaven_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o universal_a rebellion_n against_o god_n these_o thing_n and_o more_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o atheist_n if_o i_o think_v they_o be_v here_o to_o hear_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o hope_n that_o although_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cure_v their_o infidelity_n what_o have_v be_v now_o say_v may_v serve_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n to_o keep_v their_o infidelity_n to_o themselves_o that_o how_o little_a soever_o they_o believe_v of_o the_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o prudence_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o principle_n and_o consequent_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v or_o trust_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a manner_n to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o serious_a and_o sacred_a thing_n and_o to_o affront_v the_o common_a reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o interest_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v other_o man_n over_o to_o their_o side_n because_o if_o none_o have_v more_o religion_n than_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v near_o so_o safe_a and_o secure_a in_o their_o right_n and_o possession_n and_o in_o their_o life_n the_o only_a thing_n they_o value_v as_o they_o now_o be_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o here_o present_a concern_v in_o this_o
part_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o shall_v lengthen_v it_o no_o further_o 6.9_o heb._n 6.9_o i_o be_o persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n for_o your_o presence_n here_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v already_o convince_v not_o only_o of_o the_o be_v and_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o likewise_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o to_o you_o therefore_o who_o be_v christian_n i_o shall_v now_o turn_v my_o discourse_n 13.22_o heb._n 13.22_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n it_o be_v only_o this_o since_o you_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v messenger_n to_o you_o from_o god_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o his_o will_n receive_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n mind_n what_o they_o say_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o follow_v their_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o even_o we_o who_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n may_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o have_v they_o not_o unless_o we_o make_v that_o use_v of_o they_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o unless_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o read_v they_o and_o careful_a to_o practice_v what_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o rich_a man_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o parable_n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o his_o mere_a have_v they_o do_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o hell_n and_o his_o five_o survive_a brethren_n have_v likewise_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v then_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o follow_v their_o brother_n to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v our_o case_n who_o have_v not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o what_o advantage_n can_v it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o have_v good_a instructor_n if_o we_o will_v not_o mind_v what_o they_o say_v if_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n to_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o reproof_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o make_v a_o scholar_n only_o by_o have_v a_o good_a library_n in_o his_o possession_n no_o man_n ever_o learn_v any_o art_n or_o science_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o teach_v in_o any_o book_n only_o by_o keep_v the_o book_n in_o his_o chamber_n or_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o his_o pocket_n and_o as_o little_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o wise_a only_o by_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o if_o we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o study_v they_o with_o a_o honest_a design_n to_o furnish_v ourselves_o from_o thence_o with_o a_o stock_n of_o useful_a knowledge_n and_o with_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o lead_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o they_o give_v we_o nay_o so_o far_o shall_v be_v from_o receive_v any_o advantage_n only_o by_o our_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o and_o free_a liberty_n allow_v we_o to_o look_v into_o they_o a_o privilege_n we_o of_o this_o nation_n have_v above_o most_o of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o study_v they_o it_o will_v be_v much_o the_o worse_o for_o we_o our_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a and_o our_o destruction_n so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a for_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o offend_v through_o ignorance_n when_o their_o ignorance_n be_v unaffected_a be_v very_o pitiable_a and_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o say_v how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o those_o who_o have_v no_o clear_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n make_v to_o they_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n will_v deal_v merciful_o with_o they_o 15.22_o john_n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o the_o case_n will_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o those_o 12.47_o luke_n 12.47_o who_o know_v their_o master_n will_n and_o do_v not_o do_v it_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o if_o their_o ignorance_n of_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n in_o neglect_v those_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o and_o much_o rather_o if_o their_o ignorance_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v affect_v and_o choose_v that_o they_o may_v sin_n with_o less_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n for_o our_o saviour_n judgement_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o and_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n by_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o all_o eternity_n joh._n iii._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n have_v therefore_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n continual_o preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o this_o be_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o interest_n and_o that_o our_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v with_o good_a success_n and_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n let_v we_o pray_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o church_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a collect_v suit_v to_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o advent_n collect_v for_o 2d_o sunday_n in_o advent_n bless_a lord_n who_o have_v cause_v all_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v in_o such_o wise_a hear_v they_o read_z mark_v learn_v and_o inward_o digest_v they_o that_o by_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n we_o may_v embrace_v and_o ever_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d â—he_v bless_v hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o 〈…〉_o â—ur_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 55._o line_n 10._o for_o some_o read_v same_o
less_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o stand_a revelation_n may_v be_v at_o once_o so_o contrive_v as_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o practice_n because_o although_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o every_o age_n may_v afford_v new_a instance_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v all_o transgression_n of_o may_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o rule_n once_o give_v be_v a_o perpetual_a direction_n not_o only_o what_o to_o do_v but_o likewise_o what_o to_o avoid_v and_o this_o as_o well_o in_o those_o instance_n of_o wickedness_n which_o may_v be_v invent_v afterward_o as_o in_o those_o which_o be_v in_o practice_n before_o the_o rule_n be_v make_v for_o he_o that_o give_v direction_n to_o a_o traveller_n in_o his_o way_n bid_v he_o keep_v straight_o forward_o shall_v not_o need_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n to_o tell_v he_o over_z and_o above_o that_o he_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o turn_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o much_o less_o shall_v he_o need_v to_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o every_o turn_v that_o he_o be_v to_o avoid_v and_o though_o in_o time_n to_o come_v there_o will_v be_v many_o more_o byway_n and_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o road_n than_o there_o be_v at_o present_a yet_o the_o same_o one_o direction_n to_o keep_v straight_o forward_o will_v be_v as_o full_a and_o as_o sufficient_a a_o direction_n then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o the_o necessity_n that_o humane_a lawgiver_n find_v themselves_o under_o to_o be_v every_o day_n repeal_n former_a law_n and_o add_v new_a one_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o make_v at_o once_o such_o a_o body_n of_o law_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o after_o time_n but_o arise_v as_o i_o suppose_v partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n negative_a and_o prohibitive_a only_a and_o by_o such_o a_o law_n nothing_o be_v render_v unlawful_a but_o what_o be_v name_v and_o to_o name_v at_o once_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o or_o may_v be_v in_o all_o after_o age_n needful_a to_o be_v prohibit_v will_v indeed_o be_v a_o work_n of_o very_o great_a difficulty_n partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o mere_a humane_a law_n which_o be_v only_o a_o external_a obedience_n and_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o law_n or_o a_o body_n of_o law_n of_o a_o prodigious_a bulk_n and_o very_o difficult_a to_o be_v contrive_v at_o once_o which_o in_o the_o letter_n thereof_o shall_v comprehend_v and_o give_v direction_n concern_v every_o action_n and_o every_o mode_n of_o action_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o forbear_v in_o order_n to_o the_o preserve_a justice_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n partly_o from_o the_o little_a regard_n that_o man_n general_o have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o posterity_n which_o make_v they_o only_o careful_a to_o contrive_v such_o order_n and_o constitution_n as_o they_o hope_v will_v suffice_v to_o preserve_v peace_n in_o their_o own_o time_n leave_v it_o to_o those_o that_o come_v after_o to_o take_v the_o like_a care_n for_o themselves_o in_o their_o time_n partly_o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n who_o not_o understand_v exact_o the_o temper_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n can_v know_v certain_o what_o effect_v their_o law_n will_v have_v till_o after_o they_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n experience_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o unexpected_a difficulty_n that_o be_v sometime_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o law_n which_o may_v make_v it_o necessary_a afterward_o to_o enforce_v it_o with_o a_o great_a penalty_n or_o to_o take_v some_o further_a care_n than_o at_o first_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o see_v it_o execute_v but_o none_o of_o these_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o new_a law_n among_o man_n be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v every_o day_n make_v new_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o no_o stand_v revelation_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o time_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v positive_a and_o command_a enjoin_v the_o true_a and_o hearty_a love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o every_o natural_a and_o proper_a expression_n thereof_o and_o by_o consequence_n prohibit_v every_o affection_n of_o mind_n and_o every_o outward_a act_n that_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o whether_o it_o be_v express_o name_v or_o not_o and_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o a_o divine_a law_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a inner_a man_n such_o as_o look_n beyond_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n and_o avoid_v as_o careful_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v forbid_v in_o the_o most_o express_a word_n and_o god_n be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o can_v but_o be_v suppose_v to_o design_n the_o good_a government_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o after_o as_o well_o as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o he_o also_o understand_v full_o the_o temper_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n know_v beforehand_o what_o effect_v the_o law_n he_o give_v they_o will_v have_v and_o can_v never_o be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o expectation_n and_o so_o can_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o repeal_v or_o alter_v any_o of_o his_o law_n by_o a_o unforeseen_a experience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o convenient_a or_o so_o effectual_a as_o he_o think_v they_o will_v be_v and_o last_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o sovereign_a and_o uncontrollable_a dominion_n over_o all_o can_v appoint_v what_o penalty_n he_o please_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n can_v at_o any_o time_n convict_v transgressor_n by_o his_o own_o unerring_a knowledge_n only_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n without_o other_o witness_n and_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o single_a power_n without_o any_o help_n of_o other_o to_o execute_v whenever_o he_o will_v whatever_o penalty_n he_o threaten_v thus_o i_o think_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o stand_a revelation_n may_v be_v so_o well_o contrive_v as_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o time_n that_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v by_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v be_v at_o once_o commit_v to_o write_v 2._o but_o second_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o may_v be_v still_o further_o object_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o stand_a revelation_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v sufficient_o attest_v that_o there_o can_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n give_v to_o satisfy_v a_o rational_a man_n that_o any_o such_o write_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o authority_n be_v indeed_o so_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o eye-witness_n to_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o any_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o book_n do_v not_o design_n to_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n and_o 3._o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o inspiration_n or_o of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o he_o or_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o other_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v relate_v as_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o eye-witness_n to_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o any_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o that_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o book_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o book_n in_o the_o world_n ancient_a as_o well_o as_o modern_a the_o author_n whereof_o be_v never_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_v of_o who_o yet_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o use_v to_o call_v together_o a_o company_n of_o man_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v they_o write_v those_o book_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o publish_v it_o seem_v then_o that_o either_o there_o may_v be_v beside_o eye-witness_n sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o person_n under_o who_o name_n it_o go_v or_o else_o that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v extreme_o credulous_a in_o receive_v a_o infinite_a number_n